of_o those_o which_o solomon_n do_v at_o first_o set_v up_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o call_v the_o high_a place_n which_o solomon_n build_v verse_n 15._o moreover_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o beth-el_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o upon_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 16._o and_o send_v and_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v there_o bury_v out_o of_o a_o superstitious_a respect_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o place_n 2._o chron._n 34.5_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n above_o three_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v now_o since_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o jeroboam_n altar_n 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o which_o be_v now_o according_o accomplish_v verse_n 17._o then_o he_o say_v what_o title_n be_v that_o that_o i_o see_v because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophecy_n against_o jeroboam_n altar_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o old_a prophet_n that_o seduce_v he_o both_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o himself_o and_o give_v order_n to_o his_o son_n to_o bury_v he_o there_o also_o and_o withal_o take_v order_n to_o erect_v a_o statue_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v that_o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v that_o have_v prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v afterward_o tear_v with_o a_o lion_n that_o so_o when_o the_o time_n come_v of_o which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v prophesy_v his_o sepulchre_n may_v hereby_o be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o bone_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o that_o man_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v at_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o title_n or_o inscription_n which_o josiah_n now_o espy_v and_o be_v satisfy_v what_o it_o be_v he_o according_o give_v order_n to_o let_v their_o bone_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o old_a prophet_n have_v his_o desire_n see_v 1_o king_n 13.31_o 32._o verse_n 18._o so_o they_o let_v his_o bone_n alone_o with_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v out_o of_o samaria_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.11_o verse_n 19_o and_o all_o the_o house_n also_o of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 4._o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o slay_v all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v there_o upon_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n though_o upon_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o have_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n in_o the_o high_a place_n he_o lay_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o disable_v from_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o yet_o these_o he_o slay_v as_o not_o be_v the_o lord_n priest_n but_o make_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o and_o such_o as_o sacrifice_v to_o false_a god_n and_o perhaps_o obstinate_o oppose_v josiah_n in_o this_o reformation_n yea_o he_o slay_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o therein_o fulfil_v what_o be_v long_o since_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 1._o king_n 13.1_o 2._o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o assyria_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o either_o be_v leave_v behind_o or_o return_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o samaria_n verse_n 22._o sure_o there_o be_v not_o hold_v such_o a_o passeover_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2._o chron._n 35.18_o it_o be_v from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n now_o when_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o assyria_n as_o there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n when_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n successive_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v at_o this_o passover_n give_v bountiful_o by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n but_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o exceed_a joy_n of_o the_o good_a people_n because_o religion_n be_v restore_v again_o in_o its_o purity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o all_o the_o service_n that_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n josiah_n give_v then_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n offer_v thirty_o thousand_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n give_v proportionable_o many_o thousand_o more_o as_o be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o chron._n 35.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v perform_v with_o very_o great_a solemnity_n verse_n 25._o and_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v there_o no_o king_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o verse_n 26._o his_o anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o judah_n because_o of_o all_o the_o provocation_n that_o manasseh_n have_v provoke_v he_o withal_o so_o it_o be_v say_v jer._n 15.4_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v remove_v into_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o manasseh_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o manasseh_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v full_o pardon_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n yet_o here_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o judah_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n which_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n correct_v his_o servant_n for_o their_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v full_o perdon_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o their_o posterity_n too_o second_o because_o those_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n be_v still_o secret_o harbour_v among_o the_o people_n though_o they_o yield_v to_o josiahs_n reformation_n for_o fear_n yet_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o secret_o in_o their_o practice_n too_o they_o do_v still_o uphold_a manasseh_n wicked_a way_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o remarkable_o evident_a in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o josiah_n be_v dead_a even_o all_o his_o child_n with_o the_o people_n do_v soon_o return_v to_o manasseh_n idolatry_n again_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o judah_n jer._n 3.10_o that_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o fained_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o king_n vers_fw-la 6._o verse_n 29._o in_o his_o day_n pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o he_o keep_v that_o solemn_a passover_n and_o perfect_o suppress_v idolatry_n both_o in_o judah_n and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o samaria_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v who_o this_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v against_o who_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n go_v up_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v esarhaddon_a the_o son_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revolt_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o the_o babylonian_n from_o he_o that_o invite_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n at_o this_o time_n to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o other_o far_a more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v nebulasser_n the_o son_n of_o ben-meradach_a king_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o get_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o king_n josiah_n go_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n pharaoh_n send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o may_v quiet_o pass_v through_o his_o country_n protest_v that_o he_o direct_v himself_o against_o the_o assyrian_n only_o without_o any_o harmful_a purpose_n
that_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n his_o anoint_a king_n who_o though_o at_o first_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n he_o shall_v then_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_a people_n among_o all_o nation_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o interpreter_n that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n the_o lord_n anoint_v yet_o in_o regard_n the_o kingdom_n afterward_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o that_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o child_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n this_o be_v repeat_v again_o vers_fw-la 18._o where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o in_o his_o minister_a before_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 24._o that_o samuel_n be_v carry_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o leave_v there_o so_o soon_o as_o even_o he_o be_v wean_v but_o we_o can_v possible_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o at_o those_o year_n samuel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v only_o that_o afterward_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n the_o do_v such_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o according_a to_o his_o year_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v the_o levite_n indeed_o do_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a levit._n 8.24_o but_o now_o samuel_n case_n be_v extraordinary_a because_o by_o the_o special_a vow_n of_o a_o nazarite_n he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o tender_a year_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v even_o in_o his_o childhood_n he_o do_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o wit_n in_o such_o service_n as_o still_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v able_a to_o do_v as_o happy_o in_o lock_v and_o unlock_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o lay_v up_o and_o fetch_v out_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ministry_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o be_v evident_a because_o vers_n 18._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a garment_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o we_o find_v not_o indeed_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o linen_n ephod_n appoint_v for_o the_o levite_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a priest_n only_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n exod._n 39.27_o and_o they_o make_v coat_n of_o fine_a linen_n of_o weave_a work_n for_o aaron_n and_o for_o his_o son_n either_o therefore_o afterward_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o be_v order_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n that_o the_o levite_n also_o shall_v wear_v such_o linen_n ephod_n when_o they_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o else_o samuel_n be_v by_o special_a dispensation_n because_o of_o the_o nazarite_n vow_n or_o some_o other_o reason_n appoint_v to_o wear_v this_o holy_a vestment_n which_o yet_o seem_v not_o so_o probable_a because_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o linen_n ephod_n be_v so_o common_o wear_v by_o all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o holy_a service_n that_o even_o david_n also_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n 2._o sam._n 6.14_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n ephod_n however_o hereby_o i_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o samutl_n in_o his_o childhood_n and_o youth_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o such_o service_n as_o he_o can_v then_o discharge_v and_o that_o before_o eli_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v according_a as_o he_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o eli_n who_o undertake_v the_o train_n of_o he_o up_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o chief_o attend_v in_o the_o service_n he_o do_v verse_n 12._o now_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o lively_a knowledge_n nor_o apprehension_n of_o god_n they_o that_o have_v a_o float_a knowledge_n in_o their_o brain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v well_o say_v not_o to_o know_v that_o which_o by_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o they_o that_o understand_v well_o enough_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v concern_v himself_o either_o by_o his_o word_n or_o work_n if_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o though_o they_o know_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o these_o man_n do_v not_o indeed_o know_v god_n they_o may_v say_v they_o know_v he_o but_o their_o own_o work_n may_v confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o know_v he_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o as_o god_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n concern_v such_o man_n as_o these_o tit._n 1.16_o but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o say_v s._n john_n 1._o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v priest_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n son_n of_o belial_n concern_v which_o expression_n see_v the_o note_n deut_n 13.13_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o lord_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_fw-la 4.1_o and_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n to_o intimate_v both_o the_o faith_n of_o samuel_n parent_n in_o leave_v he_o and_o also_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v he_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a where_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o son_n of_o belial_n with_o who_o he_o be_v to_o live_v verse_n 13._o the_o priest_n servant_n come_v while_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o fleshhook_n see_v exod._n 27.3_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o son_n of_o eli_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v this_o first_o that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n which_o only_o be_v the_o priest_n portion_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o they_o use_v to_o take_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v seethe_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o customary_a fee_n not_o have_v any_o law_n of_o god_n for_o it_o all_o that_o their_o fleshhook_n can_v take_v out_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o but_o always_o vers_fw-la 14._o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o again_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v this_o their_o overplus_n customary_a portion_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v seethe_v that_o they_o may_v roast_v it_o yea_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v direct_o against_o that_o law_n levit._n 7.31_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v burn_v the_o fat_a upon_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o breast_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o before_o the_o fat_a be_v take_v off_o which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o vers_fw-la 29._o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o offering_n verse_n 18._o but_o samuel_n minister_v before_o the_o lord_n
33.27_o our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o or_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o so_o will_v prefer_v their_o idol-god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n verse_n 11._o for_o they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o achan_n wherewith_o all_o israel_n be_v involve_v for_o first_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v they_o have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o some_o part_n of_o that_o which_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v to_o wit_n the_o babylonish_n garment_n second_o they_o have_v also_o steal_v that_o be_v they_o have_v take_v of_o that_o also_o which_o i_o reserve_v for_o myself_o to_o wit_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n three_o and_o dissemble_v also_o that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v this_o close_o and_o cunning_o the_o party_n offend_v carry_v the_o matter_n so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o less_o implicit_o but_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n omniscience_n or_o a_o bold_a contempt_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o then_o fourthly_a they_o have_v put_v it_o even_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n which_o be_v add_v as_o the_o last_o and_o high_a aggravation_n of_o this_o wickedness_n because_o this_o argue_v a_o remorseless_a resolution_n to_o hold_v what_o he_o have_v so_o wicked_o get_v and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 13._o up_o sanctify_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 19.10_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tribe_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v shall_v come_v according_a to_o the_o family_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o tribe_n upon_o which_o that_o lot_n fall_v shall_v bring_v all_o their_o several_a family_n that_o so_o by_o cast_v of_o lot_n it_o may_v also_o be_v discover_v which_o be_v the_o guilty_a family_n for_o that_o the_o guilty_a tribe_n and_o then_o the_o guilty_a family_n &_o then_o the_o household_n be_v take_v by_o lot_n be_v evident_a by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o sam._n 14.41_o 42._o where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v saul_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n give_v a_o perfect_a lot_n and_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v and_o saul_n say_v cast_v lot_n between_o i_o and_o jonathan_n my_o son_n and_o jonathan_n be_v take_v but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n tell_v joshua_n that_o achan_n be_v the_o party_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o cast_v of_o lot_n i_o answer_v first_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n try_v achan_n whether_o he_o will_v come_v in_o voluntary_o and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o indeed_o by_o achans_n hold_v out_o so_o long_o even_o till_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a discovery_n make_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v their_o secret_a sin_n and_o how_o prone_a they_o be_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n that_o their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v never_o be_v discover_v and_o second_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n make_v know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o casual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o cast_n of_o lot_n be_v certain_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 16.33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n a_o truth_n the_o fit_a to_o be_v clear_v to_o this_o people_n because_o the_o land_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n to_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o by_o lot_n verse_n 15._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o that_o be_v take_v with_o the_o accurse_a thing_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o presumptuous_a transgressor_n of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v numb_a 15.30_o 35._o let_v he_o be_v also_o burn_v with_o fire_n according_a as_o the_o thing_n anathematise_v or_o accurse_a be_v to_o be_v consume_v see_v vers_fw-la 25._o and_o all_o israel_n stone_v he_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n verse_n 17._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o family_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o family_n which_o be_v four_o or_o five_o numb_a 26.20_o 21._o and_o he_o bring_v the_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n man_n by_o man_n that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o family_n one_o after_o another_o to_o wit_n those_o five_o mention_v 1._o chron._n 2.6_o the_o son_n of_o zerah_n zimri_n and_o ethan_n and_o heman_n and_o calcol_n dara_n five_o of_o they_o in_o all_o and_o so_o zabdi_n be_v take_v that_o be_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o household_n who_o be_v bring_v man_n by_o man_n verse_n 18._o and_o he_o bring_v his_o household_n man_n by_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v joshua_n as_o above_o vers_n 16._o so_o joshua_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o and_o behold_v they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o tent_n and_o the_o silver_n under_o it_o that_o be_v and_o the_o silver_n you_o shall_v find_v under_o the_o garment_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o original_n may_v be_v understand_v wrap_v up_o within_o the_o garment_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o several_a piece_n of_o coin_n and_o this_o he_o express_v that_o by_o this_o particular_a relate_n how_o they_o be_v hide_v it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v true_o verse_n 22._o so_o joshua_n send_v messenger_n and_o they_o run_v unto_o the_o tent_n etc._n etc._n this_o run_v of_o the_o messenger_n to_o achans_n tent_n to_o fetch_v the_o thing_n steal_v which_o he_o have_v confess_v be_v hide_v there_o may_v well_o proceed_v from_o their_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o the_o accurse_a thing_n which_o have_v kindle_v god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v fetch_v not_o only_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o achan_n confess_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v burn_v as_o god_n have_v command_v vers_fw-la 15._o yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o run_v lest_o any_o upon_o achans_n confession_n shall_v get_v thither_o and_o remove_v they_o elsewhere_o verse_n 24._o and_o joshua_n and_o all_o israel_n take_v achan_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o story_n relate_v how_o joshua_n and_o the_o israelite_n take_v achan_n with_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v steal_v his_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o carry_v they_o down_o to_o the_o valley_n call_v afterward_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o valley_n of_o achar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v there_o burn_v as_o god_n have_v command_v now_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v here_o particular_a mention_n make_v of_o his_o ox_n and_o his_o ass_n and_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o have_v before_o a_o competent_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o steal_v those_o thing_n for_o want_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a covetousness_n for_o the_o further_o enrich_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n verse_n 25._o and_o all_o israel_n stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n so_o that_o both_o achan_n and_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v stone_v now_o though_o this_o joshua_n may_v not_o have_v do_v by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n deut._n 24.16_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o child_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o father_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v just_a because_o god_n command_v it_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o their_o father_n sin_n for_o first_o god_n may_v have_v respect_n if_o they_o be_v of_o grow_v year_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n whereof_o he_o know_v they_o guilty_a or_o may_v take_v they_o away_o in_o mercy_n but_o however_o though_o they_o be_v infant_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o
incense_n god_n against_o they_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o have_v do_v but_o why_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o unto_o that_o day_n cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n since_o at_o that_o time_n when_o phinehas_n have_v slay_v zimri_n and_o cozbi_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 25.11_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o stain_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o sin_n lie_v still_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a dishonour_n to_o the_o israelite_n unto_o that_o day_n that_o they_o have_v so_o base_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o the_o base_a idol-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o yea_o all_o indeed_o have_v cause_n to_o blush_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o unto_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o infection_n of_o that_o sin_n do_v still_o cleave_v unto_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n do_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o idolatry_n which_o the_o israelite_n have_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o worship_v their_o false_a god_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o still_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v find_v linger_a still_o after_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o after_o this_o moses_n give_v they_o that_o charge_n chap._n 24.23_o now_o therefore_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o now_o tell_v their_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n unto_o that_o day_n indeed_o the_o people_n and_o state_n in_o general_a continue_a uncorrupt_a all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n chap._n 24.31_o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n but_o they_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o particular_a person_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o they_o do_v what_o they_o may_v to_o punish_v and_o suppress_v idolatry_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o there_o be_v still_o some_o find_v that_o show_v they_o be_v not_o whole_o purge_v from_o that_o infection_n which_o they_o have_v take_v so_o long_o since_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal-peor_n and_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o full_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o though_o upon_o that_o zealous_a act_n of_o phinehas_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n wrath_n be_v thereby_o stay_v from_o proceed_v on_o any_o further_a in_o that_o slaughter_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v the_o judge_n to_o make_v among_o those_o that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o that_o idol_n baal-peor_n num._n 25.5_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n slay_v you_o every_o one_o his_o man_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o unto_o baal-peor_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a person_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o spare_v at_o that_o time_n who_o he_o may_v afterward_o call_v to_o account_v and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o even_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o may_v be_v here_o say_v that_o unto_o that_o day_n they_o be_v not_o full_o cleanse_v from_o that_o iniquity_n for_o just_a such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v num._n 14.20_o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v pardon_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o their_o father_n verse_n 18._o and_o it_o will_v be_v see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v immediate_o or_o forthwith_o for_o so_o this_o word_n to_o morrow_n be_v often_o take_v matt._n 6.30_o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o to_o day_n be_v and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o 1._o cor._n 15.32_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v verse_n 19_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o land_n of_o your_o possession_n be_v unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o you_o think_v the_o land_n without_o jordan_n unclean_a because_o you_o have_v not_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o altar_n with_o you_o as_o we_o have_v then_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n doubtless_o the_o country_n without_o jordan_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n only_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n dwell_v there_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n now_o though_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o great_a impare_v to_o all_o their_o inheritance_n that_o be_v seat_v within_o jordan_n to_o have_v admit_v these_o two_o tribe_n and_o a_o half_a without_o jordan_n to_o come_v and_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o canaanite_n be_v among_o they_o and_o hold_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o land_n from_o they_o yet_o this_o they_o willing_o offer_v they_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o show_v how_o singular_o zealous_a they_o be_v both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o brethren_n salvation_n but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o they_o call_v their_o build_n of_o a_o altar_n a_o rebellion_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n only_o but_o against_o their_o brethren_n also_o within_o jordan_n because_o thereby_o they_o have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v separate_v themselves_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o or_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o from_o be_v his_o people_n verse_n 22._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v in_o these_o word_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n do_v first_o appeal_v to_o god_n who_o know_v with_o what_o intention_n they_o build_v that_o altar_n as_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o however_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v true_a or_o no_o god_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n know_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o with_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o their_o brethren_n suspect_v and_o the_o vehemency_n they_o use_v in_o express_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v imply_v how_o hateful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o that_o be_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o be_v suspect_v and_o then_o in_o that_o next_o clause_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v they_o profess_v that_o this_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_v to_o their_o brethren_n too_o for_o those_o word_n and_o israel_n he_o shall_v know_v be_v not_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o will_v now_o tell_v the_o israelite_n for_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v build_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n they_o will_v make_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n know_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o build_v a_o altar_n with_o any_o purpose_n to_o sacrifice_v thereon_o if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o if_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n these_o word_n save_v we_o not_o this_o day_n be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o heinousness_n of_o so_o foul_a a_o sin_n if_o they_o in_o set_v up_o the_o altar_n intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o verse_n 24._o in_o time_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v speak_v unto_o our_o child_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v your_o child_n may_v happy_o deny_v to_o suffer_v our_o child_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o god_n altar_n allege_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n that_o
near_o which_o under_o a_o oak_n there_o be_v a_o stone_n erect_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o people_n have_v make_v with_o god_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o assembly_n be_v in_o shechem_n and_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n be_v remove_v hither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 1._o because_o shechem_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n as_o well_o as_o shiloh_n and_o perhaps_o near_o unto_o joshua_n his_o city_n and_o so_o the_o more_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o 2._o because_o we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o shiloh_n be_v call_v shechem_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o upon_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n they_o be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o remove_v the_o ark_n 1._o sam._n 4.4_o so_o the_o people_n send_v to_o shiloh_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v from_o thence_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v meet_v at_o shiloh_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n to_o remove_v the_o ark_n i_o answer_v that_o shechem_n be_v a_o city_n of_o great_a note_n a_o city_n of_o refuge_n chap._n 21.21_o a_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o patriarch_n there_o yea_o and_o there_o god_n do_v at_o first_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 12.6_o 7._o and_o the_o people_n there_o have_v late_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n upon_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o mount_n ebal_n in_o which_o regard_n joshua_n may_v think_v it_o the_o fit_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n now_o to_o renew_v it_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o then_o beside_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o special_a occasion_n for_o some_o other_o business_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o shechem_n as_o happy_o the_o burial_n of_o joseph_n bone_n there_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o 32._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o your_o father_n be_v dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n that_o be_v euphrates_n which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o river_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n that_o be_v their_o father_n to_o wit_n terah_n and_o abram_n and_o nachor_n of_o who_o they_o be_v descend_v by_o the_o mother_n side_n for_o they_o be_v all_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n neither_o need_v it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o that_o abraham_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n before_o his_o call_n for_o therein_o be_v god_n mercy_n the_o more_o magnify_v and_o indeed_o if_o abraham_n have_v continue_v incorrupt_a in_o a_o idolatrous_a family_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n may_v have_v boast_v in_o this_o whereas_o the_o drift_n of_o joshua_n in_o these_o word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a even_o to_o set_v forth_o god_n goodness_n in_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o that_o way_n of_o danger_n and_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o such_o special_a favour_n verse_n 3._o and_o i_o take_v your_o father_n abraham_n from_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o lead_v he_o throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o mention_n which_o be_v here_o make_v of_o god_n lead_v abraham_n through_o the_o several_a part_n of_o canaan_n be_v to_o intimate_v god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a people_n but_o also_o bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v among_o they_o and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n and_o give_v he_o isaac_n that_o be_v give_v he_o several_a son_n to_o wit_n ishmael_n and_o the_o son_n of_o keturah_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n isaac_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o other_o child_n to_o illustrate_v god_n singular_a favour_n to_o the_o israelite_n in_o pass_v by_o so_o many_o of_o abraham_n issue_n and_o choose_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n verse_n 4._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o isaac_n jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o esau_n mount_v seir_n etc._n etc._n esau_n be_v here_o also_o mention_v to_o intimate_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pass_v by_o esau_n though_o his_o posterity_n grow_v present_o great_a and_o inhabit_v mount_n seir_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n jacob_n his_o young_a brother_n verse_n 7._o and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o egypt_n many_o may_v be_v now_o live_v as_o well_o as_o joshua_n and_o eleazar_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o only_o those_o that_o be_v above_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n do_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n num._n 14.29_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o long_a season_n it_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v god_n wonderful_a providence_n in_o feed_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o so_o many_o year_n in_o their_o travel_n there_o verse_n 9_o then_o balak_n the_o son_n of_o zippor_n king_n of_o moab_n rose_n and_o war_v against_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v balaam_n to_o curse_v they_o num._n 22.11_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n which_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v now_o curse_v i_o they_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o and_o drive_v they_o out_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o man_n of_o jericho_n fight_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v preparation_n to_o resist_v you_o shut_v up_o their_o city_n against_o you_o and_o fortify_v themselves_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o defensive_a war_n though_o indeed_o they_o never_o dare_v stir_v out_o of_o their_o gate_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n nor_o have_v the_o heart_n once_o to_o lift_v a_o weapon_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o wall_n so_o miraculous_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o verse_n 12._o and_o i_o send_v the_o hornet_n before_o you_o which_o drive_v they_o out_o from_o before_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23.28_o verse_n 14._o and_o put_v away_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o say_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o you_o their_o zeal_n against_o their_o brethren_n for_o build_v that_o altar_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n chap._n 22.16_o thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o trespass_n be_v this_o which_o you_o have_v commit_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o turn_v this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o you_o have_v build_v you_o a_o altar_n that_o you_o may_v rebel_v this_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 31._o and_o israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n show_v plain_o that_o for_o the_o general_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o corrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n public_o allow_v beside_o have_v joshua_n know_v any_o particular_a family_n or_o person_n that_o have_v worship_v idol_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o seem_v in_o his_o government_n he_o have_v find_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v still_o linger_a after_o these_o superstition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o fear_v that_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o do_v it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o secret_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o admonish_v they_o in_o this_o wise_a to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o indeed_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n many_o secret_o do_v worship_n idol_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n amos_n 5.25_o 26._o which_o be_v cite_v by_o s._n stephen_n act_v 7.42_o 43._o then_o god_n turn_v and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v you_o offer_v to_o i_o any_o beast_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yea_o you_o take_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_v they_o verse_n 15._o
they_o begin_v present_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o city_n be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o inhabit_a by_o the_o philistine_n chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o these_o be_v â—he_n nation_n which_o the_o lord_n leave_v to_o prove_v israel_n by_o they_o etc._n etc._n namely_o five_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o 1._o sam._n 6.17_o now_o these_o be_v the_o golden_a emerods_n which_o the_o philistine_n return_v for_o a_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o ashdod_n one_o for_o gaza_n one_o for_o askelon_n one_o for_o gath_n one_o for_o ekron_n one_o as_o for_o ekron_n one_o of_o the_o city_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v in_o dans_fw-fr lot_n josh_n 19.43_o therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n join_v with_o those_o of_o dan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o those_o of_o simeon_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o their_o coast_n the_o rather_o because_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v those_o city_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o philistine_n if_o they_o have_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o neighbour_a city_n verse_n 19_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n and_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n this_o clause_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n be_v add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o difficulty_n their_o attempt_n be_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v with_o they_o and_o withal_o to_o condemn_v their_o cowardice_n that_o dare_v not_o proceed_v in_o their_o conquest_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n have_v have_v such_o encourage_v experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n but_o can_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o valley_n because_o they_o have_v chariot_n of_o iron_n their_o own_o fear_n disable_n they_o and_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o concern_v these_o chariot_n of_o iron_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.16_o verse_n 21._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o jebusite_n that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v josh_n 15.63_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o man_n go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o build_v a_o city_n whence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o family_n but_o also_o give_v he_o a_o rich_a reward_n to_o wit_n for_o show_v they_o the_o way_n into_o bethel_n as_o be_v before_o say_v verse_n 27._o neither_o do_v manasseh_n drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bethshean_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 17.12_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n when_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o one_o set_v over_o they_o in_o chief_a but_o be_v only_o govern_v by_o the_o joynt-authority_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o each_o tribe_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v remiss_a in_o endeavour_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n but_o be_v content_a to_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n which_o do_v by_o degree_n lead_v they_o into_o grosser_n sin_n and_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o displeasure_n against_o they_o verse_n 35._o yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n prevail_v so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n that_o be_v though_o the_o danite_n be_v sore_o for_o a_o time_n oppress_v by_o the_o amorites_n as_o be_v express_v before_o vers_fw-la 34._o and_o the_o amorites_n force_v the_o child_n of_o dan_n into_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o valley_n yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o border_v upon_o dans_fw-fr portion_n and_o come_v up_o to_o aid_v they_o they_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v tributary_n verse_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v from_o the_o go_v up_o to_o akrabbim_n from_o the_o rock_n and_o upward_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o israelite_n through_o their_o own_o sloth_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o these_o accurse_a enemy_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o angel_n indeed_o or_o some_o man_n either_o priest_n or_o prophet_n that_o by_o special_a commission_n be_v send_v at_o this_o time_n from_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n may_v well_o be_v translate_v either_o angel_n or_o messenger_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o considerable_a which_o have_v move_v many_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n first_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n not_o that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o second_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_a assembly_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereas_o the_o apparition_n of_o angel_n have_v be_v usual_o only_a to_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o private_a but_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a angel_n and_o that_o have_v assume_v for_o this_o present_a service_n the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o he_o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n i_o make_v you_o to_o go_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n elsewhere_o speak_v different_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n as_o chap._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n i_o bring_v you_o up_o from_o egypt_n and_o bring_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n but_o than_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o gideon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n yea_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o ascribe_v here_o to_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o bring_v this_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n with_o they_o however_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlive_v joshua_n and_o that_o before_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o dwell_v among_o for_o else_o doubtless_o this_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o make_v a_o league_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o land_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o find_v themselves_o sore_o annoy_v by_o the_o canaanite_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n call_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v consult_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o they_o with_o a_o message_n and_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v some_o place_n about_o shiloh_n where_o the_o people_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o which_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o people_n weep_v here_o be_v call_v bochim_n that_o be_v weeper_n for_o first_o thither_o the_o tribe_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o especial_o at_o their_o three_o solemn_a feast_n and_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o be_v before_o note_a and_o second_o the_o people_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n there_o vers_n 5._o and_o that_o they_o may_v only_o do_v where_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n be_v verse_n 2._o but_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v my_o voice_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o that_o be_v consider_v how_o great_a and_o inexcusable_a your_o sin_n be_v for_o these_o word_n why_o have_v you_o do_v this_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n
of_o his_o house_n of_o purpose_n to_o meet_v he_o by_o way_n of_o congratulate_v the_o great_a victory_n wherewith_o god_n have_v honour_v he_o it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o a_o israelite_n yea_o a_o faithful_a good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v reckon_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 11.32_o among_o god_n worthy_n that_o through_o faith_n do_v accomplish_v great_a thing_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n as_o to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v so_o express_o there_o forbid_v deut._n 12.30_o 31._o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o snare_v by_o follow_v they_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o hate_v have_v they_o do_v unto_o their_o god_n for_o even_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v they_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o their_o god_n yea_o beside_o have_v he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o man_n train_v up_o in_o the_o war_n and_o that_o too_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n among_o heathen_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n yet_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o well_o but_o yet_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n be_v so_o express_v for_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o this_o vow_n of_o his_o he_o do_v intend_v a_o humane_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stumble_v too_o much_o at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n never_o so_o far_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o so_o far_o corrupt_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o they_o be_v now_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v not_o he_o but_o be_v whole_o go_v aside_o after_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a second_o that_o jephthah_n have_v hitherto_o perhaps_o live_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o though_o at_o this_o time_n god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o that_o for_o the_o present_a he_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o uncouth_a and_o unwarrantable_a vow_n in_o such_o dark_a time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o incredible_a three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o vow_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o person_n devote_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._n 27.29_o none_o devote_v which_o shall_v be_v devote_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o jephthah_n may_v take_v to_o be_v a_o jâ—st_a warrant_n for_o his_o vow_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o fourthly_a that_o jephthah_n make_v this_o vow_n rash_o not_o consider_v the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n transport_v with_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o rescue_v god_n people_n from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o ammonite_n deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n he_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v to_o demerit_n god_n favour_n by_o promise_v this_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o by_o bind_v himself_o solemn_o to_o do_v that_o for_o god_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v startle_v at_o verse_n 33._o and_o he_o smite_v they_o from_o aroer_n even_o till_o thou_o come_v to_o minnith_n even_o twenty_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o twenty_o city_n and_o those_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o they_o be_v beyond_o aroer_n which_o be_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o ammon_n of_o minnith_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v ezek._n 27.17_o judah_n and_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v thy_o merchant_n they_o trade_v in_o thy_o market_n wheat_n of_o minnith_n and_o pannag_n and_o honey_n and_o oil_n and_o balm_n verse_n 35._o alas_o my_o daughter_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o very_o low_a and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o trouble_v i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n have_v raise_v i_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o honour_n by_o this_o glorious_a victory_n which_o i_o have_v now_o attain_v over_o the_o ammonite_n thou_o who_o may_v have_v reap_v a_o great_a share_n in_o my_o honour_n and_o thereby_o have_v add_v unto_o my_o joy_n have_v now_o humble_v i_o and_o deprive_v i_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o my_o victory_n and_o have_v bring_v more_o trouble_n upon_o i_o than_o all_o my_o enemy_n can_v have_v do_v verse_n 36._o and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o father_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n by_o those_o word_n of_o her_o father_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n alas_o my_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o can_v go_v back_o she_o may_v conceive_v that_o he_o have_v make_v some_o vow_n concern_v she_o but_o can_v not_o know_v what_o that_o vow_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n her_o father_n have_v also_o acquaint_v she_o what_o the_o vow_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o thereupon_o be_v erroneous_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a his_o vow_n she_o free_o offer_v herself_o to_o undergo_v what_o he_o have_v vow_v as_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v rather_o than_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o break_v his_o vow_n and_o desirous_a by_o discover_v her_o willingness_n to_o consent_v thereto_o to_o appease_v and_o mitigate_v his_o sorrow_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lay_v verse_n 37._o let_v i_o alone_o two_o month_n that_o i_o may_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o mountain_n &_o bewail_v my_o virginity_n etc._n etc._n she_o choose_v the_o mountain_n to_o do_v this_o in_o because_o those_o unfrequented_a and_o solitary_a place_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o mournful_a expression_n of_o their_o grief_n wherewith_o she_o resolve_v with_o her_o companion_n in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bewail_v this_o heavy_a affliction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_o withal_o she_o desire_v by_o retire_v to_o those_o unfrequented_a place_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v herself_o for_o that_o death_n which_o within_o a_o short_a time_n she_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o though_o she_o speak_v only_o of_o she_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n yet_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o she_o will_v bewail_v she_o die_v a_o virgin_n imply_v how_o much_o this_o do_v aggravate_v her_o sorrow_n that_o she_o shall_v die_v without_o leave_v any_o posterity_n behind_o she_o and_o indeed_o to_o die_v childless_a be_v in_o those_o time_n esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o earthly_a misery_n there_o be_v many_o learned_a expositor_n that_o conceive_v that_o jephthahs_n vow_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n which_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n &_o so_o many_o of_o they_o read_v his_o vow_n disjunctive_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o so_o they_o conceive_v that_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o only_o shut_v up_o there_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o spend_v all_o her_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o she_o desire_v not_o respite_n to_o bewail_v her_o death_n but_o to_o bewail_v her_o virginity_n but_o many_o thing_n make_v this_o opinion_n less_o probable_a for_o first_o we_o read_v not_o the_o least_o touch_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o separate_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastical_a life_n much_o less_o that_o parent_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n over_o their_o child_n to_o vow_v they_o to_o virginity_n without_o their_o consent_n samuel_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v yet_o marry_v and_o have_v many_o child_n second_o if_o his_o vow_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o whereof_o see_v vers_n 31._o we_o may_v demand_v
in_o the_o prison_n house_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n for_o then_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o prisoner_n to_o live_v idle_o but_o make_v they_o grind_v at_o the_o mill_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o expression_n where_o babylon_n captivity_n be_v threaten_v isa_n 47.2_o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n etc._n etc._n yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o chucker_v themselves_o to_o think_v what_o good_a use_n they_o shall_v make_v herein_o of_o his_o great_a strength_n verse_n 22._o howbeit_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n begin_v to_o grow_v again_o after_o he_o be_v shave_v this_o show_v that_o samson_n be_v keep_v a_o good_a while_n in_o prison_n ere_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o this_o their_o solemn_a festivitie_n and_o it_o be_v note_v not_o as_o if_o his_o strength_n lie_v mere_o in_o the_o length_n of_o his_o hair_n but_o to_o imply_v his_o repentance_n the_o reassume_v of_o his_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o he_o have_v break_v the_o recovery_n of_o god_n former_a favour_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o former_a strength_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o reassume_v vow_n his_o nazarite_n hair_n verse_n 23._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n unto_o dagon_n their_o god_n this_o dagon_n be_v a_o idol-god_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o his_o image_n be_v in_o the_o upper_a part_n like_o a_o man_n and_o in_o the_o nether_a part_n like_o a_o fish_n as_o many_o gather_v from_o 1._o sam._n 5.4_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n and_o that_o because_o happy_o the_o philistine_n who_o land_n lie_v altogether_o on_o the_o sea-coast_n do_v worship_v he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o ashdod_n 1._o sam._n 5.4_o and_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n meet_v here_o together_o from_o all_o the_o several_a lordship_n of_o their_o country_n to_o offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o dagon_n to_o wit_n for_o deliver_v samson_n into_o their_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v another_o temple_n in_o gaza_n too_o verse_n 25._o and_o they_o call_v for_o samson_n out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n and_o he_o make_v they_o sport_n to_o wit_n passive_o as_o be_v abuse_v deride_v buffer_v and_o happy_o force_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o that_o he_o may_v dash_v his_o head_n against_o the_o pillar_n yea_o and_o general_o by_o suffer_v whatever_o such_o a_o poor_a blind_a prisoner_n can_v expect_v from_o enrage_a proud_a insult_a enemy_n when_o they_o be_v now_o flush_v with_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n and_o herein_o be_v samson_n also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v they_o sport_v themselves_o with_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26_o 67_o 68_o then_o do_v they_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o buffet_v he_o and_o other_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n say_v prophecy_n unto_o we_o thou_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o matth._n 27.29_o and_o when_o they_o have_v plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o they_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o set_v he_o between_o the_o pillar_n to_o wit_n because_o there_o he_o may_v be_v most_o convenient_o see_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o but_o withal_o by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o may_v by_o thrust_v away_o those_o pillar_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 26._o suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v that_o i_o may_v lean_v upon_o they_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o lead_v he_o that_o the_o lad_n may_v think_v it_o be_v only_a weariness_n partly_o through_o his_o continual_a grind_n at_o the_o mill_n and_o partly_o through_o their_o turmoyl_a he_o at_o present_a to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n that_o make_v he_o now_o desire_v to_o rest_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o two_o pillar_n verse_n 28._o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v be_v at_o once_o avenge_v of_o the_o philistine_n for_o my_o two_o eye_n thus_o by_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n for_o help_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o rely_v not_o upon_o his_o grow_a hair_n but_o expect_v the_o renew_n of_o his_o strength_n mere_o from_o god_n neither_o do_v samson_n by_o seek_v to_o revenge_v his_o own_o wrong_n take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n contrary_a to_o that_o precept_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n raise_v of_o god_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n and_o beside_o what_o he_o do_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n verse_n 30._o and_o samson_n say_v let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v only_o a_o expression_n of_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o shall_v execute_v such_o a_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o the_o philistine_n his_o primary_n and_o direct_a intention_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v they_o that_o make_v away_o themselves_o but_o his_o direct_a aim_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o philistine_n only_o he_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o a_o action_n so_o advantageous_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o deadly_a blow_n to_o their_o enemy_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n so_o that_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o slay_v at_o his_o death_n be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o he_o slay_v in_o his_o life_n and_o herein_o doubtless_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o death_n overcome_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o die_v thus_o with_o one_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o one_o pillar_n and_o the_o other_o to_o another_o and_o so_o bow_v himself_o he_o do_v the_o more_o fit_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n die_v with_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n john_n 19.30_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n verse_n 31._o then_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n come_v down_o and_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o strange_a that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v yield_v his_o body_n to_o his_o kindred_n to_o be_v bury_v by_o they_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o happy_o the_o philistine_n do_v not_o know_v or_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o house_n fall_v by_o samson_n mean_n but_o rather_o by_o some_o other_o casualty_n second_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o philistine_n as_o also_o their_o pride_n and_o wrath_n against_o god_n people_n must_v needs_o by_o this_o fatal_a blow_n give_v to_o all_o their_o prince_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o abate_v and_o pull_v down_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o time_n to_o domineer_v over_o the_o israelite_n or_o to_o provoke_v they_o by_o any_o harsh_a answer_n but_o rather_o to_o provide_v by_o all_o mean_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n three_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n prov._n 16.1_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v therefore_o move_v they_o to_o yield_v samson_n body_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o do_v pilate_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o like_a suit_n concern_v christ_n john_n 19.38_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v and_o he_o judge_v israel_n twenty_o year_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mount_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o particular_a passage_n relate_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n be_v certain_o in_o the_o time_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a
answer_v etc._n etc._n and_o her_o father_n his_o father_n in_o law_n in_o several_a place_n why_o bethlehem_n from_o whence_o this_o levite_n have_v his_o concubine_n be_v call_v bethlehem-judah_n see_v in_o the_o note_n chap._n 17.7_o verse_n 2._o and_o his_o concubine_n play_v the_o whore_n against_o he_o &_o go_v away_o from_o he_o unto_o her_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v upon_o some_o discovery_n of_o her_o whoredom_n or_o at_o least_o some_o suspicion_n the_o levite_n have_v of_o it_o there_o arise_v some_o quarrel_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o concubine_n and_o thereupon_o she_o leave_v he_o and_o go_v home_o again_o to_o her_o father_n house_n who_o be_v too_o ready_a to_o entertain_v she_o the_o sad_a effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o levite_n take_v a_o concubine_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n though_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o among_o the_o levite_n to_o have_v concubine_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 19.8_o verse_n 3._o and_o her_o husband_n arise_v and_o go_v after_o she_o to_o speak_v friendly_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o bring_v she_o again_o have_v his_o servant_n with_o he_o and_o a_o couple_n of_o ass_n to_o wit_n to_o carry_v their_o provision_n and_o happy_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o concubine_n if_o she_o will_v return_v with_o he_o may_v sometime_o ease_v themselves_o by_o ride_v as_o occasion_v serve_v verse_n 11._o come_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o let_v we_o turn_v in_o unto_o this_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n and_o lodge_v in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v take_v from_o the_o jebusite_n that_o part_n of_o jebus_n that_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o their_o tribe_n chap._n 1.8_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v take_v it_o and_o have_v smite_v it_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n yet_o out_o of_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n on_o which_o side_n the_o levite_n be_v now_o travel_v the_o jebusite_n be_v not_o whole_o expel_v chap._n 1.21_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n do_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o jebusite_n dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n unto_o this_o day_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v by_o gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n there_o be_v a_o gibeah_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.57_o to_o distinguish_v this_o from_o that_o it_o be_v here_o call_v gibeah_n which_o belong_v to_o benjamin_n and_o else_o where_o gibeah_n of_o saul_n 1._o sam._n 11.4_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o josh_n 21.17_o be_v call_v gebah_n which_o be_v a_o city_n give_v to_o tho_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 16._o the_o man_n of_o the_o place_n be_v benjamite_n for_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o dwell_v alone_o in_o such_o city_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o verse_n 15._o and_o they_o turn_v aside_o thither_o to_o go_v in_o and_o to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pious_a resolution_n in_o the_o levite_n rather_o to_o choose_v to_o lodge_v in_o gibeah_n then_o in_o jebus_n and_o that_o because_o jebus_n be_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o uncircumcised_a jebusite_n dwell_v yet_o this_o prove_v fatal_a both_o to_o he_o and_o he_o as_o the_o best_a counsel_n may_v have_v the_o worst_a success_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a overrule_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o other_o sin_n which_o we_o mind_v not_o verse_n 16._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o old_a man_n from_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o field_n at_o even_o which_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n though_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n yet_o he_o follow_v his_o work_n in_o the_o field_n and_o that_o until_o the_o even_a which_o be_v doubtless_o note_v to_o his_o praise_n as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o mount_n ephraim_n that_o no_o doubt_n be_v express_v to_o intimate_v that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o old_a man_n the_o ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o levite_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o say_v vers_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v of_o mount_n ephraim_n too_o verse_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tabernacle_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o shiloh_n josh_n 18.1_o and_o shiloh_n be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n either_o therefore_o there_o the_o levite_n dwell_v be_v or_o else_o he_o mean_v first_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o service_n there_o and_o then_o afterward_o to_o pass_v forward_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o however_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mention_n his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o levite_n verse_n 22._o behold_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n certain_a son_n of_o belial_n beset_v the_o house_n round_o about_o etc._n etc._n a_o like_a fact_n to_o this_o we_o have_v former_o relate_v concern_v the_o sodomite_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.4_o as_o for_o this_o term_n son_n of_o belial_n see_v deut._n 13.13_o verse_n 24._o behold_v here_o be_v my_o daughter_n a_o maiden_n and_o his_o concubine_n they_o i_o will_v bring_v out_o now_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 19.8_o verse_n 25._o so_o the_o man_n take_v his_o concubine_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o know_v she_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o old_a man_n the_o levite_n host_n proffer_v these_o varlet_n his_o daughter_n a_o virgin_n and_o the_o levite_n concubine_n thereby_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o that_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o levite_n himself_o the_o man_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o yet_o when_o immediate_o by_o the_o levite_n mean_n his_o concubine_n be_v indeed_o bring_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o leave_v among_o they_o they_o fall_v upon_o she_o and_o defile_v she_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o outrageous_a barbarous_a manner_n that_o she_o die_v of_o it_o which_o be_v doubtless_o because_o have_v once_o a_o object_n for_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o power_n they_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o so_o forget_v their_o former_a resolution_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o abuse_v she_o in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a and_o execrable_a manner_n verse_n 26._o then_o come_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v she_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n house_n and_o there_o lie_v till_o break_v of_o day_n when_o her_o husband_n go_v forth_o to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o she_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o her_o husband_n have_v pardon_v her_o whoredom_n yet_o god_n punish_v it_o and_o that_o too_o with_o her_o own_o sin_n adultery_n be_v her_o sin_n and_o adultery_n be_v her_o death_n she_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o her_o husband_n one_o will_v not_o satisfy_v she_o but_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o now_o she_o be_v abuse_v to_o death_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o so_o many_o barbarous_a wretch_n who_o she_o know_v not_o that_o by_o so_o abuse_v she_o they_o murder_v she_o verse_n 27._o and_o her_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o threshold_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v why_o the_o levite_n speak_v to_o she_o to_o rise_v vers_n 28._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o up_o let_v we_o be_v go_v to_o wit_n because_o she_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n her_o hand_n lay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n under_o her_o head_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v asleep_o verse_n 29._o he_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o concubine_n and_o divide_v she_o together_o with_o her_o bone_n into_o twelve_o piece_n and_o send_v she_o into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o each_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n a_o piece_n for_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o land_n there_o be_v none_o send_v and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o fight_n of_o her_o dead_a limb_n may_v affect_v they_o the_o more_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o punishment_n
afraid_a to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a sin_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o divert_v the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n which_o god_n may_v else_o just_o lay_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o cut_v they_o off_o which_o have_v commit_v this_o cry_a villainy_n but_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o israelite_n be_v their_o brethren_n who_o advice_n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o think_v tend_v equal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o they_o all_o and_o against_o who_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o wretch_n must_v needs_o be_v count_v a_o most_o unnatural_a and_o ungodly_a course_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n to_o they_o that_o the_o other_o tribe_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o punish_v any_o within_o their_o territory_n and_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o their_o strength_n and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o martial_a affair_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a enough_o to_o make_v good_a their_o part_n against_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o brethren_n but_o prepare_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n out_o of_o the_o city_n twenty_o and_o six_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o brethren_n to_o wit_n their_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o strength_n of_o this_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o there_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o israelite_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o vers_fw-la 35._o and_o there_o be_v only_o six_o hundred_o of_o they_o that_o save_v themselves_o in_o the_o rock_n rimmon_n vers_fw-la 47._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o other_o thousand_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o two_o first_o battle_n wherein_o the_o benjamite_n overcome_v the_o israelite_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o israelite_n in_o two_o set_a battle_n and_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n in_o their_o own_o army_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n arise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o shiloh_n see_v vers_fw-la 27._o &_o thither_o therefore_o they_o go_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n say_v which_o of_o we_o shall_v go_v up_o first_o to_o the_o battle_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n undertake_v so_o just_a a_o war_n as_o this_o be_v against_o the_o benjamite_n out_o of_o a_o zeal_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o have_v commit_v so_o foul_a a_o sin_n &_o because_o the_o benjamite_n do_v undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v twice_o beat_v and_o vanquish_v by_o those_o benjamite_n as_o we_o see_v afterward_o they_o be_v not_o without_o the_o loss_n of_o forty_o thousand_o of_o their_o man_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o before_o they_o go_v to_o fight_v with_o they_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o they_o may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n but_o to_o remove_v this_o scruple_n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v wont_v in_o great_a wisdom_n and_o without_o any_o stain_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n to_o suffer_v a_o while_n those_o that_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a as_o first_o to_o prevent_v the_o ascribe_v of_o their_o victory_n to_o their_o own_o prowess_n or_o strength_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o little_a good_a their_o great_a army_n can_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v withhold_v his_o help_n from_o they_o second_o to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o that_o confidence_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n which_o beforehand_o he_o perceive_v in_o they_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o his_o aid_n three_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n wherein_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o run_v on_o without_o fear_n that_o so_o by_o their_o loss_n they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o see_v bewail_v and_o forsake_v those_o sin_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n doubtless_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o israelite_n to_o be_v so_o shameful_o beat_v by_o the_o benjamite_n for_o both_o idolatry_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n be_v rife_o among_o they_o as_o we_o see_v chap._n 17.6_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n and_o the_o danite_n 2._o trust_v in_o the_o justness_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o benjamite_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n their_o spirit_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o with_o assurance_n of_o victory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o never_o ask_v god_n whether_o they_o shall_v go_v against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o whether_o they_o shall_v prevail_v they_o never_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o help_n they_o never_o seek_v by_o fast_v &_o humiliation_n by_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o by_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o only_o as_o man_n assure_v of_o victory_n to_o prevent_v variance_n among_o themselves_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o tribe_n shall_v go_v up_o first_o against_o benjamin_n they_o conclude_v that_o have_v eleven_o tribe_n against_o one_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o against_o six_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o they_o must_v needs_o prevail_v verse_n 21._o and_o destroy_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o man_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 18._o verse_n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n until_o even_o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o and_o afflict_v their_o soul_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n as_o afterward_o they_o do_v vers_fw-la 26._o it_o seem_v their_o weep_v now_o be_v more_o for_o their_o loss_n in_o the_o former_a battle_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o thorough_o humble_v and_o so_o true_o penitent_a as_o be_v fit_v and_o therefore_o again_o after_o this_o their_o enemy_n prevail_v indeed_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o their_o multitude_n and_o strength_n be_v vain_a without_o god_n help_n and_o therefore_o inquire_v whether_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n or_o no_o but_o withal_o they_o pitch_v upon_o a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o their_o ill_a success_n suppose_v it_o be_v only_o because_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o make_a war_n against_o their_o brethren_n never_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o god_n answer_v they_o according_o go_v up_o against_o he_o which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n then_o this_o though_o he_o be_v your_o brother_n you_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o verse_n 26._o all_o the_o people_n come_v up_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o weep_v and_o sit_v there_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o they_o not_o only_o weep_v as_o they_o do_v before_o vers_fw-la 23._o which_o may_v only_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n they_o sustain_v but_o also_o fast_v and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v that_o now_o they_o perceive_v that_o though_o god_n like_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v undertake_v yet_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o fast_v and_o affli_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n that_o he_o will_v now_o prosper_v they_o in_o this_o their_o war_n against_o benjamin_n verse_n 27._o for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o those_o part_n about_o gibeah_n to_o wit_n in_o shiloh_n which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o gibeah_n chap._n 21.12_o and_o they_o find_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jabesh-gilead_n four_o hundred_o young_a virgin_n that_o have_v know_v no_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o any_o male_a and_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o camp_n at_o shiloh_n or_o rather_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o
former_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v up_o though_o in_o after_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v a_o long_a while_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v there_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o shiloh_n verse_n 28._o and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n that_o be_v minister_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n deut._n 10.8_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n before_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o story_n of_o israel_n war_n with_o benjamin_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o after_o samson_n death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n of_o the_o history_n but_o long_o before_o for_o have_v phinehas_n live_v after_o samson_n he_o have_v be_v well_o nigh_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a whereas_o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o live_v till_o fourscore_o year_n psal_n 90.10_o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o verse_n 29._o and_o israel_n set_v liar_n in_o wait_n round_o about_o gibeah_n etc._n etc._n though_o the_o last_o time_n the_o israelite_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v god_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o benjamite_n go_v up_o for_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o careful_a to_o try_v if_o by_o policy_n they_o can_v get_v any_o advantage_n against_o they_o and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o the_o relation_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o they_o divide_v their_o army_n into_o three_o part_n one_o part_n be_v lay_v in_o ambush_n in_o the_o meadow_n of_o gibeah_n vers_fw-la 33._o the_o other_o part_n be_v send_v against_o gibeah_n who_o be_v present_o to_o fly_v before_o the_o benjamite_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o city_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o and_o the_o three_o be_v to_o stay_v in_o baaltamar_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n when_o the_o benjamite_n come_v thither_o pursue_v the_o israelite_n that_o flee_v before_o they_o verse_n 30._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v up_o against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o their_o army_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o benjamite_n and_o then_o present_o to_o give_v back_o and_o fly_v see_v the_o forego_n note_n verse_n 31._o in_o the_o high_a way_n in_o which_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o in_o gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n this_o sure_o be_v another_o gibeah_n call_v gibeah_n in_o the_o field_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o gibeah_n against_o which_o the_o israelite_n now_o war_v which_o stand_v on_o a_o hill_n happy_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v gaba_n josh_n 18.24_o verse_n 33._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o array_n at_o baal-tamar_a that_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o army_n which_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n to_o receive_v the_o benjamite_n when_o they_o shall_v follow_v on_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o fly_a israelite_n see_v the_o note_n vers_n 19_o verse_n 34._o and_o there_o come_v against_o gibeah_n ten_o thousand_o choose_a man_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n etc._n etc._n these_o ten_o thousand_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o liar_n in_o wait_n mention_v vers_fw-la 33._o but_o yet_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o battle_n be_v sore_o but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o battle_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n that_o set_v themselves_o in_o array_n in_o baal-tamar_a vers_fw-la 33._o and_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v pursue_v the_o israelite_n who_o do_v purposely_o fly_v before_o they_o for_o these_o benjamite_n they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o evil_n be_v near_o they_o but_o fight_v courageous_o till_o afterward_o they_o see_v the_o smoke_n of_o the_o city_n arise_v and_o then_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o israelite_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o particular_o describe_v vers_fw-la 38_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 35._o and_o the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n before_o israel_n though_o they_o use_v now_o a_o stratagem_n which_o they_o use_v not_o before_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o prevail_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n to_o wit_n eighteen_o thousand_o in_o the_o fight_n vers_n 44._o and_o there_o fall_v of_o benjamin_n eighteen_o thousand_o man_n and_o five_o thousand_o which_o they_o glean_v in_o the_o highway_n as_o they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o pursuit_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o vers_n 45._o and_o two_o thousand_o which_o they_o slay_v at_o gidom_n vers_fw-la 45._o and_o the_o odd_a hundred_o which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o particular_n be_v slay_v it_o seem_v some_o in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o verse_n 41._o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o the_o man_n of_o benjamin_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v add_v to_o clear_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 40._o to_o wit_n how_o the_o benjamite_n come_v to_o look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v the_o fly_a israelite_n on_o a_o sudden_a turn_n head_n and_o renew_v the_o battle_n with_o such_o courage_n and_o violence_n and_o thereupon_o look_v behind_o they_o see_v their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n verse_n 46._o so_o that_o all_o which_o fall_v that_o day_n of_o benjamin_n be_v twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v that_o day_n twenty_o five_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o see_v vers_fw-la 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v of_o the_o benjamite_n that_o day_n twenty_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o a_o hundred_o man_n but_o here_o the_o great_a number_n be_v only_o express_v verse_n 48._o and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v slay_v all_o the_o benjamite_n that_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n together_o with_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n they_o then_o address_v themselves_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o send_n out_o man_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o gibeah_n and_o herein_o proceed_v with_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n that_o they_o utter_o destroy_v both_o in_o town_n and_o city_n where_o ever_o they_o come_v all_o that_o come_v to_o hand_n both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o child_n nor_o any_o live_a thing_n that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n and_o this_o they_o do_v either_o as_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o those_o that_o be_v anathematise_v or_o devote_v to_o destruction_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o city_n that_o shall_v set_v up_o idolatry_n among_o they_o deut._n 13.15_o 16._o then_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o rather_o only_o out_o of_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n wherewith_o they_o be_v transport_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horribe_n villainy_n which_o the_o benjamite_n have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o partly_o because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o benjamite_n concern_v which_o see_v what_o be_v further_o note_v in_o the_o
not_o bind_v thereto_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n hophni_n and_o phinehas_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o this_o eli_n be_v at_o this_o time_n judge_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o after_o samson_n chap._n 4.18_o he_o have_v judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n and_o withal_o as_o it_o be_v general_o think_v by_o all_o expositor_n he_o be_v high_a priest_n too_o indeed_o how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v high_a priest_n we_o can_v say_v for_o aaron_n leave_v two_o son_n behind_o he_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v to_o have_v descend_v successive_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n aaron_n elder_a son_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o eleazar_n be_v high_a priest_n after_o aaron_n die_v deut._n 10.6_o and_o after_o eleazar_n die_v phinehas_n judg._n 20.28_o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ithamar_n aaron_n second_o son_n because_o it_o appear_v that_o abiathar_n who_o be_v depose_v from_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o solomon_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o eli_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o and_o of_o ahimelech_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abiathar_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1._o chron._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o ithamar_n and_o how_o therefore_o the_o high_a priesthood_n come_v to_o be_v transfer_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o eleazar_n to_o eli_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n can_v be_v clear_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2.30_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v eli_n that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o thence_o some_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o god_n appointment_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n and_o that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o eleazar_n family_n have_v some_o way_n provoke_v god_n by_o their_o evil_a way_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n as_o for_o eli'_v two_o son_n hophni_n and_o phinenas_n it_o be_v express_o insert_v here_o that_o they_o be_v then_o in_o shiloh_n when_o elkanah_n use_v yearly_a to_o go_v up_o thither_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o intimate_v thereby_o the_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n of_o elkanah_n who_o will_v not_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o go_v up_o thither_o with_o his_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n because_o of_o the_o horrible_a wickedness_n of_o these_o wretch_n who_o be_v of_o chief_a sway_n among_o the_o priest_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o though_o other_o stumble_v so_o at_o their_o lewdness_n that_o chap._n 2.17_o they_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o elkanah_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o go_v up_o yearly_o at_o the_o appoint_a feast_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n though_o hophni_n and_o phinehas_n be_v there_o verse_n 4._o he_o give_v to_o peninnah_n his_o wife_n and_o to_o all_o her_o son_n and_o daughter_n portion_n that_o be_v portion_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o fat_a only_o of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o right_a shoulder_n and_o the_o breast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o the_o offerer_n to_o eat_v and_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o this_o therefore_o elkanah_n give_v portion_n to_o peninnah_n and_o her_o child_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o feast_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.34_o verse_n 5._o but_o unto_o hannah_n he_o give_v a_o worthy_a portion_n for_o he_o love_v hannah_n etc._n etc._n peninnah_n have_v a_o great_a share_n as_o have_v many_o child_n for_o she_o and_o her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n have_v each_o of_o they_o several_a portion_n whereas_o hannah_n be_v but_o one_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o single_a portion_n but_o her_o husband_n therefore_o because_o he_o love_v she_o dear_o as_o be_v a_o gracious_a woman_n and_o withal_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a melt_a disposition_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v take_v care_n that_o her_o one_o portion_n shall_v be_v the_o large_a and_o better_a a_o double_a portion_n as_o some_o read_v it_o and_o happy_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o best_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n verse_n 6._o and_o her_o adversary_n also_o provoke_v she_o sore_o etc._n etc._n this_o her_o adversary_n be_v peninnah_n as_o indeed_o where_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v two_o wife_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v adversary_n as_o be_v corrivall_n in_o his_o love_n and_o live_v in_o continual_a variance_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o she_o provoke_v she_o sore_o to_o make_v she_o to_o fret_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o her_o womb_n that_o be_v she_o provoke_v she_o purposely_o to_o make_v she_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v herself_o and_o that_o by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n now_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o second_o reason_n why_o elkanah_n give_v hannah_n such_o a_o worthy_a portion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o she_o but_o also_o because_o he_o see_v that_o peninnah_n vex_v she_o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o comfort_v she_o and_o cheer_v she_o up_o verse_n 7._o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o year_n by_o year_n when_o she_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o she_o provoke_v she_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whereas_o elkanah_n do_v this_o yearly_a to_o cheer_n hannah_n peninnah_n be_v hereby_o render_v the_o more_o ready_a to_o vex_v she_o now_o this_o petulancy_n of_o peninnah_n in_o provoke_a hannah_n by_o upbraid_v she_o with_o her_o barrenness_n be_v hereby_o much_o aggravate_v that_o she_o do_v not_o forbear_v at_o those_o time_n when_o they_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n see_v mat._n 5._o and_o withal_o it_o imply_v that_o she_o upbraid_v she_o with_o the_o fruitlessenes_n of_o her_o seek_v to_o god_n so_o earnest_o at_o those_o time_n for_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o so_o hannah_n rise_v up_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v in_o shiloh_n and_o after_o they_o have_v drink_v that_o be_v after_o elkanah_n and_o his_o family_n have_v eat_v and_o drink_v together_o with_o who_o hannah_n sit_v it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o hannah_n upon_o her_o husband_n word_n vers_fw-la 8._o do_v eat_v a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v for_o beside_o what_o she_o say_v afterward_o to_o eli_n vers_fw-la 15._o i_o have_v drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n for_o any_o body_n to_o partake_v of_o these_o holy_a feast_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o spirit_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o you_o put_v your_o hand_n unto_o you_o and_o your_o household_n levit._fw-la 10.19_o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v they_o offer_v their_o sin_n offering_n and_o their_o burn_a offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o thing_n have_v befall_v i_o and_o if_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v to_o day_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o eli_n the_o priest_n sit_v upon_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o tabernacle_n jer._n 10.20_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v spoil_v and_o all_o my_o cord_n be_v break_v so_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v here_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v too_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n within_o some_o house_n build_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o shiloh_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o seat_n by_o a_o post_n where_o eli_n sit_v and_o afterward_o of_o door_n chap._n 3.15_o and_o samuel_n lie_v until_o the_o morning_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v neither_o gate_n nor_o post_n nor_o seat_n before_o it_o but_o only_o a_o vail_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o enter_v into_o it_o exod._n 26.36_o verse_n 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o a_o manchild_n she_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v
as_o some_o say_v to_o wear_v a_o kind_n of_o horn_n make_v of_o brass_n upon_o their_o helmet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v conqueror_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o wear_v it_o up_o but_o when_o they_o be_v conquer_v and_o foil_v they_o draw_v it_o down_o however_o hannah_n intend_v hereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o through_o the_o lord_n goodness_n to_o she_o in_o give_v she_o a_o son_n she_o be_v become_v strong_a and_o more_o renown_a then_o before_o for_o child_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o she_o be_v cheer_v and_o encourage_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o enemy_n three_o that_o whereas_o she_o add_v my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o she_o have_v now_o more_o abundant_a matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n than_o her_o enemy_n and_o likewise_o that_o she_o have_v now_o enough_o to_o say_v wherewith_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o insult_a adversary_n before_o when_o she_o be_v barren_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o peninnah_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o bear_v her_o reproach_n in_o silence_n but_o now_o peninnah_n can_v not_o insult_v over_o she_o as_o before_o and_o if_o she_o do_v she_o have_v enough_o to_o answer_v she_o and_o fourthly_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v render_v in_o the_o last_o word_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n of_o my_o barrenness_n and_o the_o insult_a of_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n essential_o and_o independent_o holy_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o other_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o thou_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n but_o concern_v this_o last_o clause_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o verse_n 4._o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n by_o two_o reason_n hannah_n show_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o proud_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n first_o the_o lord_n say_v she_o be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v a_o god_n that_o know_v all_o that_o in_o your_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n you_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o attempt_v against_o his_o poor_a servant_n and_o from_o who_o you_o have_v even_o that_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o you_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o exalt_v yourselves_o wherein_o there_o be_v many_o strong_a argument_n include_v to_o dissuade_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n from_o such_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a boast_n as_o peninnah_n have_v use_v first_o because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a avenger_n of_o all_o wickedness_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o second_o because_o he_o discern_v all_o their_o thought_n and_o project_n can_v easy_o infatuate_a they_o and_o cross_v they_o many_o way_n in_o their_o purpose_n and_o three_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o order_v all_o with_o great_a wisdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n again_o a_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o exact_o ponder_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o will_v therefore_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n repay_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o weigh_v they_o that_o be_v he_o order_v they_o in_o great_a wisdom_n even_o as_o the_o apothecary_n weigh_v the_o drug_n he_o put_v into_o his_o medicine_n so_o the_o lord_n moderate_v or_o enlarge_v the_o rage_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o child_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v insatiable_o desirous_a to_o lay_v load_n upon_o his_o child_n yet_o they_o be_v restrain_v many_o time_n and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o than_o god_n see_v shall_v be_v for_o their_o good_a verse_n 4._o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n in_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o god_n do_v many_o time_n abate_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o at_o least_o blast_n their_o attempt_n and_o make_v they_o successelesse_a and_o so_o as_o when_o the_o bow_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n break_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o many_o time_n so_o strengthen_v the_o feeble_a that_o of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v or_o at_o least_o so_o prosper_v their_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o unexpected_o they_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a of_o body_n strong_a in_o military_a force_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o wisdom_n wit_n judgement_n and_o memory_n become_v many_o time_n as_o samson_n when_o his_o hair_n be_v cut_v off_o like_o other_o man_n yea_o though_o their_o strength_n remain_v their_o bow_n be_v oft_o break_a their_o attempt_n be_v vain_a and_o end_n in_o shame_n and_o reproach_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o these_o regard_n become_v mighty_a and_o strong_a at_o least_o they_o prevail_v successful_o in_o all_o their_o affair_n verse_n 5._o they_o that_o be_v full_o have_v hire_v out_o themselves_o for_o bread_n and_o they_o that_o be_v hungry_a cease_v that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v hungry_a become_v rich_a or_o at_o least_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n any_o long_o leave_v among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v wax_v feeble_a that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v barren_a have_v bear_v many_o child_n for_o seven_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o many_o as_o deut._n 28.7_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o against_o thou_o one_o way_n and_o fly_v before_o thou_o seven_o way_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v have_v many_o child_n have_v either_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o through_o feebleness_n have_v leave_v bear_v or_o else_o have_v bury_v the_o child_n they_o have_v have_v and_o so_o become_v feeble_a child_n be_v still_o esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n now_o this_o particular_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hannah_n do_v the_o rather_o mention_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n mercy_n in_o open_v her_o barren_a womb_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o hope_n she_o have_v also_o if_o not_o the_o assurance_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v she_o many_o child_n more_o as_o indeed_o we_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o she_o have_v after_o this_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n kill_v and_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n these_o follow_a passage_n in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n may_v either_o be_v mean_v of_o several_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v one_o and_o make_v alive_a another_o that_o he_o make_v one_o man_n poor_a and_o another_o man_n rich_a etc._n etc._n or_o else_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o the_o lord_n kill_v man_n and_o then_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o that_o he_o make_v a_o man_n poor_a and_o then_o afterward_o rich_a again_o that_o he_o bring_v a_o man_n low_a and_o then_o afterward_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o the_o lord_n make_v poor_a and_o make_v rich_a he_o bring_v low_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o for_o these_o expression_n of_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a of_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o though_o they_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o literal_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o kill_v man_n and_o yet_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a shunamite_n son_n 2._o king_n 4.35_o and_o second_o spiritual_o that_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lash_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n have_v humble_v man_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v rom._n 7.9_o whence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2._o cor._n 3.7_o and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o revive_v they_o and_o
that_o whereas_o when_o one_o man_n wrong_v another_o the_o judge_n or_o umpire_n choose_v between_o may_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_v they_o together_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o a_o man_n witting_o malicious_o and_o presumptuous_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o there_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v deny_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n heb._n 10.26_o neither_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o john_n 5.16_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o but_o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o eli_n his_o aim_n which_o be_v doubtless_o to_o win_v his_o son_n to_o true_a repentance_n and_o beside_o why_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o restrain_v to_o sin_v against_o he_o malicicious_o and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n i_o rather_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v they_o what_o a_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v especial_o such_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v immediate_o wrong_v and_o provoke_v that_o so_o he_o may_v scare_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a course_n to_o wit_n either_o because_o if_o god_n by_o his_o judge_n punish_v offence_n against_o man_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o severe_a when_o man_n rise_v against_o he_o or_o else_o because_o no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n by_o man_n can_v here_o take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n as_o may_v be_v do_v when_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o one_o man_n and_o another_o if_o one_o man_n say_v he_o sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v a_o umpire_n may_v come_v and_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n the_o party_n may_v be_v adjudge_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o quarrel_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o mediation_n nor_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o man_n peace_n no_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v here_o hope_v for_o unless_o the_o sinner_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n do_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n turn_v to_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o also_o be_v imply_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o their_o condition_n who_o by_o kick_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n despise_v this_o only_a mean_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v but_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a heart_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v that_o be_v he_o desire_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v but_o will_v rather_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v but_o that_o god_n may_v determine_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n not_o to_o give_v any_o effectual_a grace_n to_o such_o and_o such_o man_n as_o have_v grievous_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n determine_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o consequent_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n verse_n 26._o and_o the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n this_o be_v here_o insert_v first_o for_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o samuel_n who_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n and_o second_o especial_o to_o show_v how_o god_n remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n by_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o his_o poor_a people_n in_o those_o dismal_a time_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 27._o do_v i_o plain_o appear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n in_o pharaoh_n house_n to_o wit_n by_o choose_v aaron_n of_o who_o eli_n be_v descend_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o moses_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n and_o at_o my_o offering_n which_o i_o have_v command_v in_o my_o habitation_n and_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n first_o eli_n and_o his_o son_n be_v reprove_v for_o kick_v against_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o kick_v at_o his_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o they_o seem_v not_o please_v that_o god_n have_v so_o much_o and_o they_o so_o little_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o proud_a and_o scornful_a manner_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o own_o use_n what_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o 2._o because_o by_o their_o do_v what_o they_o list_v about_o god_n sacrifice_n and_o by_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v after_o they_o have_v serve_v themselves_o good_a enough_o for_o god_n altar_n and_o general_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o careless_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o sacred_a service_n whereto_o they_o can_v not_o have_v address_v themselves_o with_o too_o much_o reverence_n and_o fear_n they_o discover_v what_o a_o sleight_n and_o base_a esteem_n they_o have_v of_o god_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o 3._o because_o by_o their_o insolent_a and_o wilful_a disobey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o though_o eli_n do_v not_o this_o but_o his_o son_n only_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o these_o evil_a practice_n and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n herein_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o wherefore_o kick_v you_o at_o my_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o second_o eli_n be_v reprove_v for_o honour_v his_o son_n above_o god_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v his_o child_n then_o to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o place_n then_o to_o vindicate_v god_n sacrifice_n from_o be_v pollute_v verse_n 30._o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n because_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a priest_n place_n from_o eli_n and_o his_o family_n be_v not_o the_o only_a punishment_n here_o threaten_v though_o the_o chief_a for_o the_o cut_n off_o many_o of_o his_o posterity_n from_o the_o inferior_a priesthood_n be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o he_o in_o this_o place_n vers_fw-la 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o old_a man_n in_o thy_o house_n therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o a_o conditional_a promise_n former_o make_v which_o shall_v now_o be_v reverse_v because_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o eli_n or_o any_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v eli_n that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o his_o line_n but_o to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o general_a exod._n 29.9_o thou_o shall_v qird_v they_o with_o girdle_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o put_v the_o bonnet_n on_o they_o and_o the_o priest_n office_n shall_v be_v they_o for_o a_o perpetual_a statute_n which_o be_v now_o reverse_v as_o concern_v eli_n his_o family_n who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o priesthood_n give_v at_o first_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o
of_o canaan_n be_v ascribe_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n first_o because_o they_o lead_v the_o people_n from_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o second_o because_o moses_n put_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v without_o jordan_n and_o substitute_v joshua_n in_o his_o place_n who_o afterward_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o give_v they_o that_o land_n without_o who_o neither_o moses_n nor_o aaron_n nor_o joshua_n can_v have_v do_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sisera_n etc._n etc._n samuel_n here_o call_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n against_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o if_o man_n do_v indeed_o think_v upon_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o david_n say_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal_n 10.4_o verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v jerubbaal_n and_o bedan_n and_o jephthah_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o jair_n be_v here_o call_v bedan_n and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o that_o former_a jair_n of_o who_o moses_n speak_v numb_a 32.41_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v one_o bedan_n a_o manassite_n mention_v 1._o chron._n 7.17_o other_o again_o think_v that_o this_o bedan_n be_v some_o judge_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o the_o more_o common_a and_o i_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n be_v that_o samson_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v bedan_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n for_o bedan_n signify_v in_o dan_n or_o of_o dan_n and_o bendan_n signify_v the_o son_n of_o dan._n as_o for_o samuel_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o a_o three_o person_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v gen._n 4.23_o and_o lamech_v say_v unto_o his_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v harken_v unto_o my_o speech_n for_o i_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n to_o my_o wound_n and_o a_o young_a man_n to_o my_o hurt_n he_o particular_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o by_o he_o because_o the_o deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o by_o he_o be_v best_o know_v to_o they_o and_o best_a serve_v to_o condemn_v they_o for_o reject_v in_o his_o day_n that_o government_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v among_o they_o and_o that_o in_o part_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 14._o then_o shall_v both_o you_o and_o also_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o you_o continue_v follow_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o destroy_v you_o but_o you_o shall_v still_o continue_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n shroud_v under_o his_o conduct_n and_o protection_n verse_n 17._o be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n today_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o palestina_n thunder_n and_o rain_n in_o wheat-harvest_n be_v most_o unusual_a whence_o be_v that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o that_o amos_n 4.7_o and_o also_o i_o have_v withheld_a the_o rain_n from_o you_o when_o there_o be_v yet_o three_o month_n to_o the_o harvest_n and_o i_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n now_o the_o rather_o do_v the_o lord_n convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o miracle_n because_o hereby_o they_o may_v see_v their_o folly_n both_o in_o reject_v the_o lord_n such_o a_o mighty_a protector_n who_o be_v able_a by_o thunder_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o they_o have_v see_v former_o chap._n 7.10_o and_o likewise_o in_o reject_v samuel_n who_o can_v by_o his_o prayer_n fetch_v down_o thunder_n and_o rain_n from_o heaven_n verse_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n to_o wit_n in_o some_o very_a extraordinary_a manner_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o full_o convince_v hereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o desire_v a_o king_n but_o be_v also_o afraid_a that_o by_o this_o terrible_a tempest_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v whence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o verse_n 20._o and_o samuel_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n fear_v not_o that_o be_v despair_v not_o of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n verse_n 21._o and_o turn_v you_o not_o aside_o for_o than_o shall_v you_o go_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o deliver_v idol_n may_v be_v the_o vain_a thing_n here_o principal_o mean_v as_o deut._n 32.21_o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n they_o have_v provoke_v i_o to_o anger_n with_o their_o vanity_n and_o jer._n 2.5_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a but_o withal_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o of_o every_o thing_n else_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o happiness_n have_v turn_v aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n verse_n 22._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n that_o be_v because_o god_n name_n be_v call_v upon_o you_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n to_o forsake_v you_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n do_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o for_o any_o good_a he_o see_v in_o they_o verse_n 23._o moreover_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o they_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o vers_n 19_o but_o the_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v he_o may_v make_v they_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o thunder_n he_o have_v pray_v for_o may_v argue_v some_o displeasure_n conceive_v in_o he_o against_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v neither_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o nor_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o good_a and_o the_o right_a way_n verse_n 24._o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v else_o my_o pray_v for_o you_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o soul_n reign_v one_o year_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n the_o first_o clause_n saul_n reign_v one_o year_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n when_o saul_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jabesh-gilead_a be_v at_o gilgal_n confirm_v and_o solemn_o inaugurate_v king_n of_o israel_n than_o he_o have_v reign_v one_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o public_o declare_v king_n at_o mizpeh_n chap._n 10.24_o and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v two_o year_n over_o israel_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o full_a year_n after_o his_o solemn_a inauguration_n at_o gilgal_n when_o he_o have_v in_o all_o reign_v two_o year_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o three_o thousand_o man_n as_o intend_v now_o to_o drive_v the_o philistine_n out_o of_o those_o fort_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o the_o cruel_a oppression_n of_o those_o their_o insult_a enemy_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v every_o man_n to_o his_o tent_n have_v appoint_v the_o people_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o as_o at_o other_o time_n out_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v three_o thousand_o to_o be_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jonathan_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o dismiss_v verse_n 3._o and_o jonathan_n smite_v the_o garrison_n of_o the_o philistine_n that_o be_v in_o geba_n that_o be_v in_o gibeah_n of_o benjamin_n one_o main_a
he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o when_o they_o call_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o slight_v he_o verse_n 15_o do_v i_o then_o begin_v to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v it_o â—arre_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o and_o what_o i_o have_v do_v without_o blame_n at_o other_o time_n what_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o question_v the_o do_v of_o it_o now_o so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o i_o intend_v no_o such_o evil_a in_o this_o as_o be_v now_o suspect_v have_v i_o do_v it_o now_o only_o when_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o jealousy_n of_o david_n it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o to_o intend_v the_o aid_v of_o one_o that_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n be_v never_o in_o my_o heart_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o say_v he_o that_o be_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n verse_n 16._o and_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v ahimelech_n thou_o and_o all_o thy_o father_n house_n thus_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pitiful_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o spare_v agag_n who_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o destroy_v be_v now_o so_o hard_o heart_v that_o he_o can_v command_v eighty_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o afterward_o the_o city_n to_o be_v destroy_v and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o old_a and_o young_a and_o never_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o verse_n 18._o and_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n turn_v and_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o slay_v on_o that_o day_n fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o do_v wear_v a_o linen_n ephod_n thus_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v against_o the_o house_n of_o ely_n chap._n 2.31_o 32._o be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v for_o of_o that_o family_n these_o priest_n be_v verse_n 19_o and_o nob_n the_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o nob_n as_o be_v before_o note_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o destroy_v this_o city_n at_o this_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remove_v from_o hence_o to_o gibeon_n where_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n 2._o chron._n 1.3_o so_o solomon_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v with_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o gibeon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n the_o son_n of_o ahitub_n name_v abiathar_n escape_v and_o flee_v after_o david_n to_o wit_n to_o keilah_n chap._n 23.6_o this_o abiathar_n be_v he_o that_o succeed_v his_o father_n ahimelech_n in_o the_o place_n of_o high_a priest_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 2.27_o verse_n 22._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o abiathar_n i_o know_v it_o that_o day_n when_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v there_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n misgive_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o see_v doeg_n there_o chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 1._o then_o they_o tell_v david_n say_v behold_v the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o keilah_n etc._n etc._n keilah_n be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n josh_n 15.44_o be_v therefore_o now_o invade_v by_o the_o philistine_n their_o near_o neighbour_n because_o david_n lie_v with_o his_o man_n not_o far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o hareth_n chap._n 22.5_o and_o so_o may_v afford_v they_o that_o speedy_a succour_n which_o saul_n can_v not_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o body_n from_o they_o or_o in_o their_o behalf_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o and_o desire_v his_o help_n verse_n 2._o therefore_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v and_o smite_v these_o philistine_n though_o david_n can_v not_o but_o be_v willing_a to_o approve_v his_o faithfulness_n both_o to_o saul_n and_o his_o country_n by_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o philistine_n and_o may_v well_o think_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v his_o fight_n against_o god_n enemy_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o actual_o king_n and_o and_o use_v hitherto_o to_o go_v forth_o against_o they_o only_o at_o saul_n command_v and_o beside_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o go_v forth_o against_o the_o philistine_n with_o so_o little_a strength_n as_o he_o have_v now_o about_o he_o without_o a_o special_a commission_n and_o promise_n from_o god_n therefore_o he_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v by_o gad_n the_o prophet_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o he_o be_v with_o david_n chap._n 22.5_o for_o â—â—_o seem_v by_o verse_n 6._o that_o abiathar_n come_v not_o to_o he_o with_o the_o ephod_n till_o he_o be_v come_v to_o keilah_n but_o of_o this_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 3._o and_o david_n man_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v we_o be_v afraid_a here_o in_o judah_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o speech_n of_o they_o they_o labour_v to_o discourage_v david_n from_o go_v to_o keâ—lah_n for_o say_v they_o be_v here_o in_o judah_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jâ—â—â—_n we_o be_v in_o continual_a jeopardy_n and_o fear_n to_o wit_n lest_o saul_n or_o any_o of_o his_o troop_n shâ—â—â—_n come_v upon_o we_o how_o much_o more_o dangerous_a must_v it_o then_o needs_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v agâ—â—â—_n such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n as_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o border_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o may_v happy_o be_v hem_v in_o with_o the_o philistine_n before_o and_o saâ—â—â—â—â—is_n man_n behind_o we_o verse_n 4._o thou_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o again_o though_o david_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ly_o satisfy_v upon_o his_o first_o inquire_v of_o god_n have_v receive_v that_o express_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o smite_v the_o philistine_n and_o save_v keilah_n yet_o because_o his_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d credulous_a and_o fearful_a for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o encouragement_n he_o inquire_v again_o verse_n 5._o so_o david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o keilah_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o philistine_n and_o bring_v away_o their_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v either_o the_o cattle_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o their_o army_n for_o keilah_n lie_v close_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o the_o cattle_n which_o the_o israelite_n find_v in_o palestina_n the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n when_o have_v vanquish_v they_o at_o keilah_n they_o chase_v they_o a_o while_n in_o their_o own_o country_n verse_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o abiathar_n the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n flee_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n that_o he_o come_v down_o with_o a_o ephod_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o many_o thousand_o soldier_n have_v come_v to_o david_n for_o this_o bring_n of_o the_o ephod_n to_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a pledge_n that_o god_n have_v total_o forsake_v saul_n and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n yea_o and_o some_o conceive_v also_o that_o this_o be_v here_o the_o rather_o express_v to_o let_v we_o know_v how_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v twice_o say_v he_o do_v namely_o by_o the_o priest_n wear_v the_o ephod_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n and_o thummim_n for_o by_o abiathars_n come_v to_o david_n to_o keilah_n they_o understand_v only_o that_o he_o come_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v near_o about_o keilah_n verse_n 9_o and_o david_n know_v that_o saul_n secret_o practise_v mischief_n against_o he_o this_o word_n secret_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o though_o saul_n call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o besiege_v david_n &_o his_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n so_o to_o employ_v they_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v that_o but_o pretend_v he_o raise_v those_o force_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistine_n verse_n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o stay_v here_o for_o that_o it_o be_v which_o david_n desire_v to_o know_v whether_o if_o he_o stay_v in_o keilah_n saul_n will_v come_v against_o he_o and_o doubtless_o have_v he_o stay_v he_o will_v have_v come_v against_o he_o for_o god_n know_v future_a contingent_a thing_n
infamous_a thing_n hos_fw-la 9.10_o they_o go_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o separate_a themselves_o unto_o that_o shame_n verse_n 5._o who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n at_o noon_n though_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a to_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n at_o noon_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o ishbosheth_n in_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o slothful_a and_o dull_a spirit_n not_o active_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o abner_n dispose_v we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v purposely_o note_v here_o as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n that_o as_o he_o sleep_v away_o his_o time_n so_o he_o die_v at_o last_o sleep_v verse_n 6._o and_o they_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v fetch_v wheat_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v either_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o disguise_n and_o habit_n of_o countryman_n or_o merchant_n that_o come_v to_o buy_v wheat_n or_o of_o porter_n that_o come_v to_o fetch_v away_o wheat_n that_o be_v buy_v or_o else_o rather_o that_o be_v know_v captain_n of_o ishbosheths_n band_n under_o a_o colour_n that_o they_o come_v to_o fetch_v corn_n for_o the_o soldier_n or_o for_o themselves_o for_o the_o soldier_n in_o those_o time_n have_v usual_o their_o pay_n in_o corn_n they_o have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o house_n and_o so_o go_v in_o where_o he_o lay_v and_o slay_v he_o and_o that_o by_o smite_v he_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.23_o and_o this_o doubtless_o they_o do_v hope_v that_o david_n will_v reward_v they_o for_o it_o for_o though_o david_n seem_v great_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o to_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o joab_n for_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o these_o captain_n perhaps_o conclude_v that_o david_n be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o it_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o too_o if_o they_o shall_v kill_v ishbosheth_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o this_o treacherous_a villainy_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n verse_n 11._o how_o much_o more_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v slay_v a_o righteous_a person_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o conspire_v against_o he_o he_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o therefore_o thus_o treacherous_o to_o slay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o house_n upon_o his_o bed_n when_o he_o think_v of_o no_o danger_n be_v a_o villainy_n that_o do_v far_o more_o just_o deserve_v death_n and_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o they_o dare_v do_v this_o notwithstanding_o david_n have_v so_o severe_o punish_v he_o that_o pretend_v he_o have_v slay_v saul_n verse_n 12._o and_o they_o slay_v they_o and_o cut_v off_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o over_o the_o pool_n in_o hebron_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o much_o david_n abhor_v this_o fact_n of_o they_o and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o or_o give_v the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v many_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o only_o the_o elder_n and_o head_n of_o each_o tribe_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 3._o so_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n but_o multitude_n also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o bear_v arm_n as_o be_v more_o large_o express_v 1._o chron._n 12.23_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o express_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o each_o tribe_n there_o come_v as_o likewise_o how_o they_o be_v there_o with_o david_n three_o day_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o vers_n 39.40_o for_o say_v the_o text_n their_o brethren_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o israel_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o tribe_n have_v for_o seven_o year_n stand_v out_o against_o david_n for_o ishbosheth_n and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n yet_o because_o now_o at_o last_o they_o be_v not_o subdue_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o force_v to_o submit_v but_o come_v in_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n god_n incline_v their_o heart_n thereto_o even_o this_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v also_o shadow_n forth_o the_o willing_a submission_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o government_n as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o man_n of_o judah_n take_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o likewise_o david_n free_a accept_n of_o these_o do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o that_o do_v at_o length_n come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o never_o will_v cast_v off_o any_o for_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o reject_v of_o grace_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n that_o be_v israelite_n as_o thou_o be_v herein_o they_o may_v imply_v their_o hope_n that_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n though_o they_o have_v hitherto_o side_v with_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n against_o he_o but_o doubtless_o they_o principal_o allege_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o main_a motive_n that_o now_o induce_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o for_o their_o king_n to_o wit_n because_o though_o he_o be_v not_o of_o any_o of_o their_o tribe_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n and_o the_o law_n enjoin_v they_o only_o to_o this_o that_o their_o king_n shall_v be_v one_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v king_n over_o thou_o thou_o may_v not_o set_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o thy_o brother_n and_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o evident_o with_o he_o why_o therefore_o shall_v they_o oppose_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o also_o bring_v in_o all_o believer_n to_o stoop_v willing_o as_o be_v prophesy_v psalm_n 110.3_o to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 5.29_o 30._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v it_o and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o 17._o forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 2._o also_o in_o time_n past_a when_o saul_n be_v king_n over_o we_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v our_o captain_n that_o 〈◊〉_d lead_v forth_o our_o army_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o two_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o allege_v by_o the_o israelite_n whereby_o they_o be_v now_o move_v to_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o david_n government_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o consider_v how_o well_o david_n have_v deserve_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o indeed_o during_o saul_n reign_n he_o have_v be_v their_o chief_a support_n and_o defence_n under_o god_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n have_v by_o samuel_n appoint_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o take_v a_o king_n of_o his_o choose_n deut._n 17.15_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v &_o â—_o and_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o the_o chief_a motive_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o thou_o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n that_o be_v as_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n so_o must_v thou_o provide_v for_o my_o people_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o captain_n over_o israel_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n too_o that_o bring_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o
go_v out_o after_o he_o joabs_n man_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o pursue_v after_o sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la and_o 1._o king_n 1.38.44_o so_o zadok_v the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o benaiah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o cherethite_n and_o the_o pelethite_n go_v down_o and_o cause_v king_n solomon_n to_o ride_v upon_o king_n david_n mule_n but_o why_o be_v they_o so_o call_v some_o derive_v their_o name_n from_o certain_a hebrew_n word_n which_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v the_o king_n executioner_n that_o do_v cut_v off_o malefactor_n and_o the_o pelethites_n be_v excellent_a man_n and_o choose_v to_o defend_v his_o person_n but_o because_o we_o find_v that_o the_o philistine_n be_v call_v cherethites_n 1._o sam._n 30.14_o we_o make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o south_n of_o the_o cherethite_n and_o upon_o the_o coast_n which_o belong_v to_o judah_n and_o cherethims_n ezek_n 25.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v stretch_v out_o mire_n hand_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o cherethim_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n zeph._n 2.4_o 5._o gaza_n shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o ashkelon_n a_o desolation_n they_o shall_v drive_v out_o ashdod_n at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o ekron_n shall_v be_v root_v up_o wo_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n coast_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o cherethite_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o you_o i_o rather_o subscribe_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o cherethites_n be_v such_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o cheer_v of_o the_o philistine_n from_o who_o there_o be_v still_o a_o band_n choose_v to_o attend_v the_o king_n person_n as_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o body_n because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o expert_a and_o able_a soldier_n and_o so_o also_o the_o pelethite_n may_v be_v garrison_n soldier_n among_o the_o japhlethite_n josh_n 16.3_o and_o go_v down_o westward_o to_o the_o coast_n of_o japhleti_n and_o david_n son_n be_v chief_a ruler_n in_o 1._o chron._n 18.17_o chief_n about_o the_o king_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o david_n say_v be_v there_o yet_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n begin_v now_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n forever_o no_o not_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o david_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a indeed_o that_o david_n do_v not_o long_o ago_o think_v of_o this_o or_o that_o now_o think_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v know_v nothing_o of_o mephibosheth_n jonathans_n son_n but_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o may_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o continual_a war_n wherewith_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o encumber_a and_o beside_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a history_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o very_a same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o second_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o david_n have_v live_v as_o a_o exile_n both_o from_o the_o court_n and_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o long_a time_n may_v happy_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o child_n of_o jonathans_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n second_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o saul_n may_v purposely_o conceal_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o david_n three_o that_o david_n be_v not_o through_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n inquisitive_a after_o saul_n posterity_n and_o fourthly_a that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o clear_a david_n from_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o take_v care_n of_o perform_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o jonathan_n however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o he_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v of_o saul_n family_n he_o express_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v show_v he_o kindness_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v add_v purposely_o that_o his_o courtier_n may_v not_o forbear_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v inquire_v after_o they_o with_o a_o ill_a intent_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o not_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v that_o great_a kindness_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o promise_v to_o jonathan_n or_o the_o kindness_n which_o god_n show_v to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o afflict_a yea_o to_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o which_o he_o likewise_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o herein_o to_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n challenge_v from_o david_n when_o jonathan_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 1._o sam._n 20.14_o 15._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o only_a while_n yet_o i_o live_v show_v i_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o die_v not_o but_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o thy_o kindness_n from_o my_o house_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 4._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o ammiel_n in_o lodebar_v a_o place_n beyond_o jordan_n see_v chap._n 17.27_o so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v perhaps_o purposely_o remove_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o conceal_v from_o david_n verse_n 6._o now_o when_o mephibosheth_n the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v also_o call_v meribbaal_a 1._o chron._n 8.34_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v sure_o show_v thou_o kindness_n for_o jonathan_n thy_o father_n sake_n and_o will_v restore_v thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o saul_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o land_n of_o saul_n have_v be_v hitherto_o it_o seem_v in_o david_n hand_n either_o by_o way_n of_o confiscation_n because_o of_o ishbosheths_n rebellion_n or_o by_o title_n of_o succession_n as_o crown_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n because_o david_n have_v marry_v saul_n daughter_n according_a to_o the_o law_n num._n 27.8_o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n than_o you_o shall_v cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v to_o his_o daughter_n verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n saul_n son_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o nourish_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o family_n many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o by_o his_o master_n son_n in_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v micha_n mention_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o son_n of_o mephibosheth_n who_o be_v now_o ziba_n master_n and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o drift_n of_o david_n word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n he_o shall_v nourish_v micha_n his_o master_n mephibosheths_n son_n and_o that_o mephibosheth_n himself_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o because_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o this_o by_o his_o master_n son_n be_v mean_v mephibosheth_n i_o have_v give_v to_o thy_o master_n son_n all_o that_o pertain_v to_o saul_n and_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n i_o can_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n between_o he_o shall_v not_o mean_v the_o same_o by_o his_o master_n son_n only_o indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o thy_o master_n son_n may_v have_v food_n to_o eat_v be_v only_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v have_v food_n in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o family_n to_o eat_v for_o the_o next_o word_n show_v that_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o at_o david_n table_n but_o mephibosheth_n thy_o master_n son_n shall_v eat_v bread_n always_o at_o my_o table_n verse_n 12._o and_o mephibosheth_n have_v a_o young_a son_n who_o name_n be_v micha_n mephibosheth_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a when_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n be_v slay_v chap._n 4.4_o and_o now_o he_o have_v a_o young_a son_n so_o long_v it_o be_v after_o saul_n death_n ere_o david_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o requite_v the_o love_n which_o jonathan_n have_v show_v to_o he_o chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o then_o say_v david_n i_o will_v show_v kindness_n unto_o hanun_n the_o
inconvenience_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n charge_v david_n with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n thou_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n etc._n etc._n first_o the_o person_n who_o david_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v slay_v be_v so_o express_o name_v the_o rather_o because_o uriah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o eminency_n one_o of_o david_n worthy_n chap._n 23.39_o and_o one_o it_o seem_v that_o fear_a god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o say_v to_o david_n chap._n 11.11_o the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o shall_v i_o then_o go_v home_o into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o lie_v with_o my_o wife_n and_o so_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o party_n murder_v do_v much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n second_o even_o his_o marry_n with_o bathsheba_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v this_o marriage_n by_o such_o wicked_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v kill_v that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v it_o purposely_o to_o conceal_v his_o adultery_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v do_v now_o chucker_n himself_o as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o even_o by_o this_o marriage_n he_o have_v high_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n against_o he_o and_o three_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v uriah_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v much_o evil_n wrap_v up_o in_o this_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o treachery_n in_o this_o a_o sin_n which_o god_n great_o abhor_v they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o plot_n they_o have_v lay_v when_o he_o be_v engage_v they_o retire_v from_o he_o and_o so_o base_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o of_o god_n people_n be_v slay_v together_o with_o he_o three_o the_o ammonite_n be_v encourage_v hereby_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o insult_v over_o god_n people_n and_o over_o the_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o profess_v yea_o perhaps_o over_o the_o god_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o regardless_o of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o or_o not_o able_a to_o protect_v those_o that_o fight_v in_o his_o cause_n and_o fourthly_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v exceed_o sad_a and_o discourage_v thereby_o verse_n 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o the_o violent_a death_n of_o his_o three_o son_n amnon_n absalon_n and_o adonijah_n who_o be_v all_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o to_o the_o bloody_a war_n wherewith_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n be_v continual_o molest_v especial_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n verse_n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mean_v of_o amnons_n incest_n and_o absaloms_n rebellion_n and_o other_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n yet_o his_o providence_n concurre_v in_o the_o worst_a evil_n that_o man_n do_v and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n concern_v which_o that_o be_v mean_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n where_o by_o his_o neighbour_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o who_o be_v nigh_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o son_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o david_n eye_n because_o it_o be_v do_v while_o he_o live_v and_o he_o come_v to_o know_v of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n chap._n 16.22_o and_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o they_o spread_v for_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n perhaps_o the_o same_o house_n from_o the_o roof_n whereof_o david_n do_v first_o cast_v a_o lustful_a eye_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n chap._n 11.2_o verse_n 12._o for_o thou_o do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o thus_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v he_o with_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o he_o among_o all_o the_o people_n because_o he_o have_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o shame_n among_o man_n then_o of_o his_o displeasure_n verse_n 13._o and_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o compare_v together_o saul_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 15.24.25_o with_o this_o of_o david_n to_o nathan_n there_o seem_v better_a expression_n of_o a_o true_a penitent_a in_o that_o of_o saul_n then_o in_o this_o of_o david_n for_o saul_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o appearance_n more_o full_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v he_o for_o i_o have_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o word_n because_o i_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o obey_v their_o voice_n beside_o he_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n vers_fw-la 25._o and_o desire_v samuel_n that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v the_o lord_n together_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v atonement_n with_o he_o but_o now_o david_n only_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a confession_n of_o those_o that_o most_o sleight_n their_o sin_n and_o yet_o saul_n be_v reject_v and_o david_n have_v a_o answer_n of_o pardon_n present_o return_v to_o he_o but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o david_n heart_n be_v true_o humble_v which_o saul_n be_v not_o and_o thence_o be_v the_o difference_n doubtless_o david_n be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o shame_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o much_o ado_n perhaps_o he_o have_v to_o say_v that_o but_o afterward_o we_o see_v he_o confess_v his_o sin_n more_o full_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o have_v pen_v the_o 51._o psalm_n which_o contain_v his_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n we_o may_v see_v to_o the_o chief_a musician_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o bathsheba_n and_o nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v neither_o eternal_o nor_o by_o any_o sudden_a stroke_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n both_o which_o his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v even_o himself_o have_v so_o judge_v against_o himself_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o fear_v it_o because_o of_o those_o word_n vers_fw-la 10._o now_o therefore_o the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o and_o have_v take_v the_o wife_n of_o uriah_n the_o hittite_n to_o be_v thy_o wife_n verse_n 14._o howbeit_o because_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n two_o several_a way_n have_v david_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v to_o wit_n first_o because_o by_o cause_v uriah_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o ammonite_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o at_o least_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n as_o not_o able_a to_o defend_v his_o people_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n when_o they_o oppress_v grievous_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o they_o carry_v away_o captive_n isaiah_n 52.5_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o second_o because_o by_o
severity_n against_o his_o son_n by_o his_o own_o sentence_n in_o her_o cause_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o the_o king_n do_v speak_v this_o thing_n as_o one_o that_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v in_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a my_o son_n shall_v be_v spare_v thou_o have_v condemn_v thyself_o as_o faulty_a in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o fetch_v home_o thy_o banish_a son_n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n that_o their_o welfare_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o absaloms_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o fetch_v home_o again_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o but_o as_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v dissolve_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n even_o as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o and_o thus_o she_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n faulty_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o not_o fetch_v home_o his_o absalon_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o blood_n be_v against_o she_o in_o seek_v to_o bereave_v she_o of_o her_o only_a son_n but_o rather_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inevitable_a lot_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o must_v need_v die_v and_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v be_v recall_v no_o more_o than_o water_n can_v be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v spill_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v pertinent_a to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o she_o have_v say_v that_o the_o continue_v of_o absaloms_n banishment_n will_v leave_v god_n people_n in_o as_o desolate_a a_o condition_n as_o she_o shall_v be_v lose_v her_o second_o and_o now_o only_a son_n for_o though_o david_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o absalon_n though_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n yet_o against_o this_o she_o oppose_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o life_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o david_n may_v die_v or_o absalon_n live_v in_o such_o sorrow_n as_o a_o banish_a man_n if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v happen_v they_o shall_v be_v forlorn_a lose_v he_o who_o they_o esteem_v the_o coal_n that_o shall_v renew_v the_o light_n of_o their_o israel_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v by_o david_n death_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o amnon_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v not_o be_v recall_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o absalon_n too_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o in_o these_o word_n she_o move_v david_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o absalon_n even_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o if_o david_n shall_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v respect_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n she_o have_v give_v here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o that_o neither_o do_v god_n respect_v any_o person_n yet_o do_v he_o devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o that_o be_v though_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o bloodshed_n he_o have_v impose_v a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n upon_o those_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n unwilling_o yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o expel_v they_o from_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o live_v where_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v endanger_v among_o a_o idolatrous_a people_n yea_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o their_o banishment_n shall_v not_o be_v hopeless_a there_o for_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o restraint_n numb_a 35.25_o some_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v devise_v mean_n that_o his_o banish_a be_v not_o expel_v from_o he_o for_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o receive_v repent_a sinner_n that_o though_o without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o mankind_n for_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v submit_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o woman_n do_v covert_o put_v david_n in_o mind_n of_o god_n pardon_v his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_n of_o uriah_n as_o a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o move_v he_o to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o absalon_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o regard_n of_o absalon_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o have_v chastise_v he_o by_o this_o banishment_n he_o have_v suffer_v yet_o he_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o have_v now_o move_v the_o people_n to_o set_v this_o woman_n a_o work_n to_o solicit_v david_n for_o he_o and_o so_o have_v devise_v a_o mean_n that_o his_o banish_a that_o be_v absalon_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o expel_v from_o he_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v most_o proper_a verse_n 15._o now_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o thing_n unto_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o afraid_a that_o be_v because_o their_o discontent_n make_v i_o fear_v what_o the_o event_n of_o this_o will_v prove_v or_o because_o i_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o wit_n first_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o land_n be_v aid_v therein_o by_o his_o father-in-law_n the_o king_n of_o geshur_n to_o who_o he_o be_v flee_v or_o second_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o some_o uproar_n because_o of_o he_o and_o send_v for_o he_o home_o without_o thy_o consent_n and_o perhaps_o proceed_v further_o to_o some_o more_o mutinous_a and_o mischievous_a course_n or_o three_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v corrupt_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o who_o have_v live_v so_o long_o among_o idolatrous_a heathen_n verse_n 16._o for_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v to_o deliver_v his_o handmaid_n &c_n &c_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o reason_v thus_o with_o myself_o sure_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v i_o his_o poor_a handmaid_n in_o this_o case_n of_o my_o son_n and_o if_o so_o his_o answer_n will_v be_v comfortable_a also_o when_o i_o come_v to_o propound_v the_o case_n of_o his_o own_o now_o this_o confidence_n of_o she_o that_o the_o king_n will_v grant_v her_o request_n she_o allege_v here_o not_o only_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v embolden_v she_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o request_n but_o also_o as_o a_o argument_n whereby_o to_o move_v he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o desire_n for_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o loath_a to_o deny_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o with_o full_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o crave_v shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o verse_n 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v thou_o be_v exceed_o wise_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o thou_o some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o she_o say_v david_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o inspire_v by_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o join_v with_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v proverbial_a phrase_n use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o express_v a_o man_n excellency_n in_o any_o thing_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o achish_n say_v to_o david_n 1._o sam_n 27.9_o thou_o be_v good_a in_o my_o sight_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o mephibosheth_n to_o david_n chap._n 19.27_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n however_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n in_o extol_v david_n thus_o be_v partly_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v right_o judge_v in_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o he_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o win_v to_o grant_v her_o desire_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v in_o what_o a_o excessive_a strain_n she_o extol_v his_o wisdom_n as_o flatterer_n be_v
or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o see_v without_o that_o be_v the_o staff_n be_v draw_v out_o so_o little_a that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n they_o may_v be_v discern_v or_o happy_o at_o the_o very_a door_n where_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o further_a out_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discern_v verse_n 9_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o ark_n save_o the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o though_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n exod._n 16.34_o and_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17.10_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31.26_o be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o ark_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o ark_n as_o be_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_z according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o place_n heb._n 9.3_o 4._o and_o after_o the_o second_o vail_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n verse_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v set_v the_o ark_n in_o his_o place_n and_o be_v come_v out_o immediate_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o priest_n with_o trumpet_n and_o the_o levite-singer_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o cymbal_n psaltery_n and_o harp_n appoint_v to_o sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v sudden_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o minister_v no_o not_o in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o brazen_a altar_n stand_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v express_v 2._o chron._n 5.11_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n solomon_n stand_v where_o he_o see_v how_o on_o a_o sudden_a the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n that_o be_v build_v for_o he_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v therefore_o it_o seem_v right_a before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o priest_n court_n through_o which_o he_o may_v look_v 2_o chron._n 6.13_o for_o solomon_n have_v make_v a_o brazen_a scaffold_n of_o five_o cubit_n long_o and_o five_o cubit_n broad_a and_o three_o cubit_n high_a and_o have_v set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n and_o upon_o it_o he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n apprehend_v right_o that_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o rapture_n of_o his_o joy_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n levit._fw-la 16.2_o i_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o by_o a_o cloud_n he_o have_v usual_o testify_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o a_o cloud_n exod_a 13.21_o in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19_o 16._o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v and_o fill_v the_o tabernacle_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v rear_v up_o by_o moses_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n doubtless_o by_o this_o cloud_n the_o lord_n do_v show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v favourable_o accept_v our_o service_n in_o build_v this_o house_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o settle_a place_n wherein_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o king_n turn_v his_o face_n about_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o hitherto_o he_o have_v stand_v with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n observing_z what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o carry_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n verse_n 16._o since_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v forth_o my_o people_n israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n i_o choose_v no_o city_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o build_v a_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o express_v 2._o chron._n 6.5_o 6._o verse_n 18._o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.5_o 6._o verse_n 22._o and_o solomon_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v turn_v himself_o from_o the_o people_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o brazen_a scaffold_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 54._o and_o 2._o chron._n 6.13_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o so_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 25._o therefore_o now_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o in_o raise_v i_o his_o son_n up_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n for_o thou_o therefore_o now_o also_o keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n that_o thou_o promise_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 27._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 10.14_o verse_n 30._o and_o harken_v thou_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v towards_o this_o place_n or_o in_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n even_o herein_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o but_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n so_o be_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n accept_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o mediator_n joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o thou_o hear_v forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v first_o because_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o other_o blessing_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n if_o our_o sin_n shall_v still_o remain_v unforgve_v and_o second_o because_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o fail_n in_o prayer_n that_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o prayer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o prayer_n of_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o good_a verse_n 31._o if_o any_o man_n trespass_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v charge_v that_o he_o have_v trespass_v against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o altar_n to_o clear_v himself_o by_o oath_n as_o in_o case_n where_o sufficient_a proof_n and_o witness_n be_v want_v they_o use_v to_o do_v exod._n 22.8.11_o numb_a 5.12.19_o do_v thou_o according_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n punish_v he_o if_o he_o be_v faulty_a and_o acquit_v he_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a verse_n 33._o when_o thy_o people_n israel_n be_v smite_v and_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o thou_o and_o confess_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n thy_o justice_n by_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v deserve_o suffer_v and_o thy_o mercy_n and_o power_n by_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o pardon_n and_o succour_v verse_n 34._o and_o bring_v they_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o their_o father_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n that_o upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o their_o own_o prayer_n towards_o the_o temple_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o bring_v they_o again_o into_o the_o land_n or_o else_o of_o those_o that_o by_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o dwell_a place_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o
pound_n and_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o about_o twelve_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n and_o yet_o now_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flower_n which_o be_v about_o a_o peck_n and_o a_o pottle_n as_o most_o account_n it_o shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n which_o be_v about_o two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n and_o so_o also_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n a_o mighty_a change_n verse_n 2._o then_o a_o lord_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v answer_v etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v that_o messenger_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o be_v send_v to_o slay_v elisha_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o person_n not_o mention_v before_o and_o that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v thus_o slight_v by_o his_o great_a favourite_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o king_n lean_v on_o their_o noble_n hand_n see_v chap._n 5.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o heaven_n may_v this_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o rain_v corn_n if_o shower_n of_o flower_n and_o barley_n shall_v from_o the_o cloud_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o plenty_n verse_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v four_o leprous_a man_n at_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gate_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v within_o the_o city_n because_o they_o be_v leper_n levit._n 13.44_o 46._o but_o yet_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o scrupulous_o careful_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n be_v to_o observe_v that_o law_n of_o god_n of_o not_o suffer_v the_o leper_n to_o come_v among_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o transgress_a god_n law_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n by_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n verse_n 5._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o twilight_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o twilight_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o syrian_n be_v flee_v but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o come_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v too_o vers_fw-la 7._o that_o they_o arise_v and_o flee_v in_o twilight_n and_o that_o both_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o evening_n twilight_n be_v evident_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a night_n that_o first_o the_o leper_n be_v get_v themselves_o a_o booty_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o syrian_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v say_v they_o till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v befall_v we_o and_o second_o that_o the_o city_n be_v raise_v by_o they_o vers_n 12._o and_o the_o king_n arise_v in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o chariot_n &c_n &c_n which_o yet_o the_o leper_n nor_o none_o in_o the_o city_n hear_v the_o lord_n can_v easy_o have_v strike_v these_o syrian_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n but_o he_o be_v please_v rather_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o fright_v they_o with_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fly_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v their_o very_a horse_n with_o they_o like_o so_o many_o mad_a distract_a man_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n near_o they_o to_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n verse_n 9_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o morning_n light_n some_o mischief_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o this_o they_o say_v because_o they_o judge_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n not_o to_o acquaint_v their_o brethren_n with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o moment_n to_o perish_v with_o hunger_n verse_n 10._o so_o they_o come_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o porter_n of_o the_o city_n and_o they_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v with_o he_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o call_v the_o porter_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o the_o king_n house_n within_o that_o be_v the_o city_z porter_n go_v to_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o call_v to_o the_o king_n porter_n there_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o business_n who_o present_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n servant_n within_o the_o tiding_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o verse_n 13._o behold_v they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o need_v not_o scruple_n the_o expose_v of_o these_o to_o danger_n whether_o man_n or_o horse_n that_o we_o send_v forth_o to_o see_v whether_o this_o be_v true_a which_o these_o leper_n report_n for_o alas_o they_o be_v as_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n consume_v and_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o as_o good_a dye_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o syrian_n as_o stay_v behind_o to_o be_v starve_v here_o chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v call_v for_o a_o famine_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n seven_o year_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n continue_v in_o their_o sin_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v double_v upon_o they_o in_o elijah_n time_n god_n send_v a_o famine_n among_o they_o but_o that_o last_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a james_z 5.17_o elijah_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n and_o he_o pray_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o now_o this_o continue_a full_a seven_o year_n verse_n 2._o and_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n and_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n seven_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o good_a shunamite_n that_o she_o go_v with_o her_o household_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_o conceive_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o present_a a_o widow_n and_o a_o notable_a discovery_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n high_a displeasure_n against_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o philistine_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n a_o sore_a famine_n prevail_v yea_o and_o in_o judah_n too_o for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o good_a woman_n will_v have_v seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o life_n among_o the_o philistine_n if_o she_o may_v have_v do_v it_o among_o her_o brethren_n of_o judah_n though_o the_o philistine_n be_v a_o wicked_a people_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n people_n have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o god_n be_v most_o provoke_v with_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o shunamite_n come_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o her_o house_n and_o her_o land_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o absence_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o her_o kindred_n or_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o state_n for_o the_o king_n use_n she_o find_v the_o king_n talk_v with_o gehazi_n concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o recover_v her_o estate_n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v before_o gehazi_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n though_o that_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o history_n before_o this_o chap._n 5.21_o else_o they_o think_v the_o king_n will_v not_o have_v talk_v with_o he_o but_o without_o very_o evident_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n i_o conceive_v not_o that_o leper_n be_v ever_o so_o seclude_v from_o cohabitation_n with_o other_o but_o that_o they_o may_v upon_o occasion_n have_v some_o conference_n with_o they_o especial_o it_o may_v be_v so_o here_o when_o the_o king_n have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o hear_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o all_o the_o wonder_n that_o elisha_n have_v wrought_v only_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v after_o gehazi_n be_v a_o leper_n observable_a it_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o gehazi_n do_v here_o speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o his_o master_n upon_o who_o word_n so_o sore_a a_o judgement_n have_v seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 6._o so_o the_o king_n appoint_v to_o her_o a_o certain_a officer_n say_v restore_v all_o that_o be_v she_o &c_n &c_n the_o word_n translate_v officer_n signify_v a_o eunuch_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bible_n king_n it_o seem_v in_o former_a time_n have_v eunuch_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a officer_n in_o their_o court_n whereupon_o in_o process_n of_o
thereby_o he_o shall_v cover_v his_o face_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o ground_n with_o his_o eye_n verse_n 5._o and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o chaldee_n pursue_v after_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o some_o mean_v receive_v some_o information_n of_o his_o flight_n verse_n 6._o so_o they_o take_v the_o king_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o riblah_n etc._n etc._n though_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o stay_v at_o riblah_n or_o at_o least_o thither_o he_o be_v retire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n that_o so_o he_o may_v there_o take_v care_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o may_v supply_v his_o army_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o man_n and_o provision_n as_o need_v require_v verse_n 7._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o son_n of_o zedekiah_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o zedekiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n fulfil_v ezek._n 12.13_o my_o net_n will_v i_o spread_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o my_o snare_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o babylon_n to_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o see_v it_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v there_o verse_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o five_o month_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o month_n etc._n etc._n zedekiah_n be_v bring_v to_o riblah_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o four_o month_n and_o there_o use_v as_o abovesaid_a on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n nebuzaradan_a be_v send_v away_o by_o the_o king_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o ruin_v the_o city_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n who_o arrive_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v according_o effect_v what_o the_o king_n have_v command_v jer._n 52.12_o now_o in_o the_o five_o month_n in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_n come_v nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n which_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o these_o two_o place_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o jer._n 52.29_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o jew_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v this_o be_v only_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n reign_v for_o with_o both_o these_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiahs_n concur_v verse_n 9_o and_o he_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v first_o build_v by_o solomon_n verse_n 11._o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o city_n do_v nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o person_n jer._n 52.29_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rezzar_a he_o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o jerusalem_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o person_n verse_n 12._o but_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n leave_v of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v vinedresser_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o about_o four_o or_o five_o year_n after_o this_o even_o these_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rez_a jerem._n 52.30_o in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o nebuchad-rez_a nebuzaradan_a captain_n of_o the_o guard_n carry_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o person_n all_o the_o person_n be_v four_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o that_o so_o the_o land_n may_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n 2._o chron._n 36.20_o 21._o and_o they_o that_o escape_v the_o sword_n carry_v he_o away_o to_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n to_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n until_o the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v her_o sabbath_n &c_n &c_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o brass_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o base_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n jeremiah_n have_v beforehand_o prophesy_v jer._n 27.21_o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o vessel_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o height_n of_o one_o pillar_n be_v eighteen_o cubit_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1._o king_n 7.15_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n take_v seraiah_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o zephaniah_n the_o second_o priest_n etc._n etc._n seraiah_n be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o hilkiah_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n and_o father_n of_o jehozadak_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n 1._o chron._n 6.14_o and_o zephaniah_n call_v here_o the_o second_o priest_n concern_v which_o title_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 3_o 32._o be_v it_o seem_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o usual_o send_v by_o he_o to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 21.1_o and_o 37.3_o now_o because_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o jeremiah_n jer._n 26.7_o 8._o hence_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n here_o mention_v be_v pick_v out_o by_o nebuzaradan_a not_o for_o captivity_n but_o for_o the_o sword_n because_o zedekiah_n have_v be_v much_o lead_v by_o their_o counsel_n in_o resist_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n contrary_a to_o what_o jeremiah_n have_v command_v they_o verse_n 19_o and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o take_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o five_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n presence_n etc._n etc._n jeremiah_n say_v seven_o jer._n 52.25_o he_o take_v also_o a_o eunuch_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o seven_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o king_n person_n add_v two_o more_o to_o these_o here_o mention_v which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o of_o so_o great_a note_n as_o these_o five_o be_v and_o threescore_o man_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v of_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o have_v most_o oppose_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 22._o over_o they_o he_o make_v gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o ahikam_n the_o son_n of_o shaphan_n ruler_n both_o the_o favour_n which_o nebuzaradan_a show_v to_o this_o gedaliah_n by_o nebuchadnezar_n appointment_n jer._n 40.5_o and_o jeremiahs_n make_v choice_n to_o live_v with_o he_o when_o nebuzaradan_a have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v give_v he_o order_n to_o do_v and_o have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o go_v with_o he_o into_o babylon_n or_o to_o stay_v where_o he_o please_v in_o his_o own_o country_n jer._n 39.11_o 12._o and_o 40.1_o 6_o i_o say_v both_o these_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v follow_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o prophet_n give_v both_o to_o zedekiah_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o babylonian_a jerem._n 21.8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o death_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o this_o city_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n but_o he_o that_o go_v out_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o chaldean_n that_o besiege_v you_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o make_v provincial_a governor_n of_o judea_n by_o nebuchadnezzer_n command_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a verse_n 23._o and_o when_o all_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n they_o and_o their_o man_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v gedaliah_n governor_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n among_o other_o those_o that_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o city_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o jaazaniah_n the_o son_n of_o a_o maachathite_n or_o jezaniah_n jer._n 40.8_o verse_n 25._o ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o nethaniah_n the_o son_n of_o elishama_n of_o the_o seed_n royal_a come_v and_o ten_o man_n with_o he_o and_o smite_v gedaliah_n etc._n etc._n this_o ishmael_n as_o it_o seem_v during_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n
way_n of_o compare_v of_o jehoshaphat_n to_o ahab_n we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o after_o the_o do_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o become_v zealous_a and_o very_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n and_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o high_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n without_o any_o baseness_n fear_n or_o carnal_a respect_n moreover_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o judah_n the_o high_a place_n whereon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v worship_v though_o contrary_a to_o his_o law_n be_v not_o by_o jehoshaphat_n take_v away_o chap._n 20.33_o and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n wherein_o they_o worship_v idol-god_n these_o indeed_o asa_n his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o chap._n 14.3_o but_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o decline_a day_n of_o asa_n when_o he_o lay_v sick_a some_o of_o the_o people_n that_o linger_v still_o after_o their_o former_a idolatry_n make_v use_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o time_n and_o do_v secret_o set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n and_o grove_n again_o and_o these_o they_o be_v that_o jehoshaphat_n after_o search_v make_v do_v now_o take_v away_o verse_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o send_v to_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v now_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n without_o any_o ordinary_a teach_n but_o because_o he_o find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o have_v set_v up_o their_o high_a place_n which_o his_o father_n asa_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o choice_a priest_n and_o levite_n mention_v vers_fw-la 8._o be_v send_v as_o visitour_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o teach_v and_o by_o their_o own_o personal_a teach_n both_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o express_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v and_o threaten_v all_o idolatry_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o they_o these_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v they_o and_o happy_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o or_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n verse_n 13._o and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v his_o general_n and_o captain_n and_o some_o company_n of_o their_o soldier_n still_o attend_v with_o they_o verse_n 14._o adnah_n the_o chief_a and_o with_o he_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n three_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n verse_n 16._o amasiah_n the_o son_n of_o zichri_fw-la who_o willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n to_o fight_v his_o battle_n some_o say_v as_o a_o nazarite_n verse_n 19_o these_o wait_v on_o the_o king_n beside_o those_o who_o the_o king_n put_v in_o the_o fence_a city_n throughout_o all_o judah_n that_o be_v these_o captain_n before_o mention_v and_o some_o of_o their_o band_n by_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o do_v at_o one_o time_n attend_v on_o the_o king_n person_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o because_o the_o total_a number_n of_o the_o soldier_n here_o mention_v amount_v to_o eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o and_o it_o seem_v not_o probable_a that_o jehoshaphat_n will_v have_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n that_o come_v against_o he_o chap._n 20.12_o if_o he_o have_v have_v eleven_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o thousand_o train_v man_n in_o his_o kingdom_n beside_o those_o wherewith_o his_o strong_a city_n be_v man_v therefore_o some_o conceive_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o these_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o the_o train_a band_n of_o judah_n be_v first_o under_o the_o command_n of_o adnah_n and_o then_o adnah_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o command_n of_o jehohanan_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o train_a band_n of_o benjamin_n under_o the_o command_n of_o amasiah_n first_o than_o eliada_n and_o then_o jehozabad_n and_o be_v in_o the_o several_a time_n of_o these_o general_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o now_o jehoshaphat_n have_v riches_n and_o honour_n in_o abundance_n and_o join_v affinity_n with_o ahab_n to_o wit_n by_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n joram_n to_o athaliah_n ahab'_v daughter_n chap._n 21.6_o and_o 2._o king_n 8.18_o verse_n 2._o and_o after_o certain_a year_n he_o go_v down_o to_o ahab_n to_o samaria_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 1._o king_n 22.1_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o and_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o hanani_n the_o seer_n go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o reprove_v asa_n jehoshaphats_n father_n see_v chap._n 16.7_o and_o say_v to_o king_n jehoshaphat_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v ought_v thou_o thus_o to_o join_v thyself_o in_o such_o strict_a way_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a idolatrous_a wretch_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o goodness_n as_o ahab_n be_v in_o some_o case_n to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n be_v not_o unlawful_a gen._n 14.13_o when_o it_o be_v do_v only_o to_o uphold_v peace_n to_o maintain_v mutual_a traffic_n or_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n of_o their_o country_n but_o otherwise_o unnecessary_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o help_v they_o be_v doubtless_o unlawful_a and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v now_o with_o jehoshaphat_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o thou_o and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o thou_o and_o this_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n which_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o chap._n 20.1_o or_o happy_o to_o some_o dissension_n that_o begin_v at_o present_a betwixt_o his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o horrid_a slaughter_n which_o his_o elder_a son_n do_v afterward_o make_v among_o they_o chap._n 21.4_o verse_n 3._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o intimate_v that_o because_o of_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gentle_o with_o he_o and_o even_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v they_o back_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n that_o be_v where_o he_o find_v any_o idolatry_n or_o any_o corruption_n among_o the_o people_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n among_o they_o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o he_o find_v any_o want_v verse_n 6._o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v who_o person_n you_o represent_v and_o who_o be_v present_a see_v all_o you_o do_v and_z according_o ready_a to_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o defend_v you_o if_o you_o judge_v aright_o and_o to_o punish_v you_o if_o you_o deal_v unjust_o verse_n 8._o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 5._o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o high_a senate_n or_o council_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o all_o appeal_n be_v make_v from_o inferior_a court_n and_o to_o which_o all_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n be_v refer_v both_o for_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v which_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o his_o law_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o for_o controversy_n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n mere_o civil_a see_v deut._n 17.8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o what_o cause_n soever_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o each_o party_n
to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o idol_n or_o holy_a relic_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o or_o happy_o they_o do_v at_o length_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o baal_n however_o some_o way_n they_o abuse_v it_o idolatrous_o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o concern_v which_o phrase_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o too_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v it_o ensnare_v his_o posterity_n by_o degree_n draw_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o displease_a to_o god_n and_o at_o last_o plunge_v they_o deep_a it_o become_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o his_o whole_a house_n verse_n 28._o and_o the_o country_n be_v in_o quietness_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gideon_n that_o be_v unto_o forty_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a judge_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o midianitish_a oppression_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n see_v chap._n 3.11_o verse_n 31._o and_o his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n she_o also_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n these_o word_n his_o concubine_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o she_o be_v breed_v and_o live_v and_o that_o there_o among_o her_o friend_n she_o choose_v to_o live_v even_o after_o gideon_n have_v take_v she_o to_o be_v his_o concubine_n that_o be_v his_o wife_n though_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o have_v be_v before_o his_o maidservant_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o that_o happy_o because_o gideon_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v up_o frequent_o to_o shechem_n about_o matter_n of_o judgement_n as_o expositor_n conceive_v now_o of_o this_o concubine_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o bear_v he_o a_o son_n who_o name_n he_o call_v abimelech_n abimelech_n signify_v my_o father_n be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o kingly_a father_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a title_n of_o the_o philistine_n king_n a_o fatal_a name_n it_o be_v discover_v some_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a thought_n in_o his_o mother_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o move_v her_o husband_n upon_o some_o other_o fair_a pretence_n to_o give_v he_o this_o name_n verse_n 33._o and_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o and_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n go_v to_o shechem_n unto_o his_o mother_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n his_o uncle_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n after_o gideon_n death_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n turn_v again_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o baalim_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 8.33_o and_o therefore_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o lord_n still_o punish_v their_o idolatry_n and_o apostasy_n from_o he_o by_o some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o invade_v their_o land_n and_o sore_o afflict_v they_o so_o now_o he_o punish_v they_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o people_n even_o by_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o their_o late_a judge_n gideon_n by_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o shechem_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n death_n resolve_v immediate_o to_o attempt_v the_o take_n to_o himself_o that_o regal_a power_n which_o the_o people_n have_v late_o offer_v to_o settle_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o but_o that_o he_o reject_v it_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o to_o make_v way_n thereto_o he_o go_v present_o to_o shechem_n and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o tamper_v first_o with_o his_o uncle_n his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o employ_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n who_o happy_o be_v of_o good_a rank_n and_o esteem_v in_o shechem_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v draw_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n to_o aid_v he_o in_o this_o his_o project_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o he_o can_v effect_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a well_o enough_o to_o accomplish_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o plot_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o misery_n which_o this_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n bring_v both_o upon_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v even_o in_o those_o time_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o their_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o concubine_n though_o he_o do_v not_o open_o by_o his_o prophet_n contest_v with_o they_o about_o it_o verse_n 2._o whether_o be_v better_a for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o abimelech_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o mother_n kindred_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n to_o make_v he_o king_n wherein_o first_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o though_o his_o father_n have_v in_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o now_o according_a to_o their_o proffer_n they_o shall_v settle_v it_o upon_o his_o posterity_n and_o second_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o his_o brethren_n have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n to_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o consider_v as_o pretend_v the_o public_a good_a when_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o his_o own_o ambitious_a end_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o do_v better_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o settle_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o all_o gideon_n son_n especial_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o we_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o gideon_n son_n have_v the_o least_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yea_o jotham_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o fruit-tree_n refuse_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o tree_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v plain_o enough_o imply_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v content_a with_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o desire_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o abimelech_n measure_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o by_o his_o own_o he_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o they_o intend_v this_o &_o however_o if_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o people_n with_o this_o conceit_n may_v further_o his_o project_n that_o be_v all_o he_o care_v for_o only_o as_o slanderer_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o flat_o and_o in_o downright_a term_n say_v they_o have_v a_o plot_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o content_v himself_o cunning_o and_o close_o to_o intimate_v so_o much_o whether_o say_v he_o be_v better_o for_o you_o either_o that_o all_o the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n which_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n reign_v over_o you_o or_o that_o one_o reign_n over_o you_o remember_v also_o that_o i_o be_o your_o bone_n and_o your_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o city_n and_o family_n for_o doubtless_o those_o that_o plant_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o city_n be_v ordinary_o not_o only_a of_o the_o same_o tribe_n but_o more_o near_o ally_v together_o and_o this_o abimelech_n must_v needs_o intend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o your_o bone_n etc._n etc._n though_o elsewhere_o indeed_o the_o more_o general_a relation_n of_o be_v israelite_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o speech_n 2._o sam._n â—_o 1_o then_o come_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o david_n unto_o hebron_n and_o speak_v say_v behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thus_o he_o intimate_v what_o a_o honour_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n many_o way_n it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n so_o near_o ally_v to_o they_o verse_n 4._o and_o they_o give_v he_o threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o baalberith_n etc._n etc._n consider_v that_o this_o money_n be_v give_v abimelech_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o suppress_v his_o brethren_n the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o their_o tell_v out_o to_o he_o just_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o there_o be_v of_o his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n threescore_o and_o ten_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o money_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o their_o idol-god_n become_v the_o very_a first_o fuel_n as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o kindle_v of_o that_o fire_n in_o the_o land_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o his_o judgement_n to_o punish_v the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n and_o that_o because_o
herewith_o abimelech_n hire_v vain_a and_o light_a person_n that_o be_v worthless_a and_o unsettled_a man_n man_n of_o no_o wisdom_n nor_o grace_n nor_o yet_o ability_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n idle_a giddyheaded_a loose_a and_o wander_a rascal_n of_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o for_o a_o little_a hire_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o undertake_v any_o cause_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a and_o these_o he_o arm_v that_o with_o their_o aid_n he_o may_v by_o force_n accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v project_v with_o himself_o verse_n 5._o and_o slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o person_n upon_o one_o stone_n notwithstanding_o yet_o jotham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v seventy_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o slay_v all_o but_o jotham_n and_o that_o doubtless_o under_o some_o pretence_n of_o justice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v some_o plot_n upon_o the_o state_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n verse_n 6._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n and_o go_v and_o make_v abimelech_n king_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o millo_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v in_o a_o town-house_n or_o common-hall_n call_v the_o house_n of_o millo_n or_o else_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o some_o village_n or_o town_n adjoin_v that_o belong_v to_o shechem_n or_o else_o the_o garrison_n of_o some_o fort_n happy_o the_o same_o which_o vers_n 17._o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o shechem_n or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o mother_n family_n who_o be_v name_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a stirrer_n in_o this_o business_n however_o when_o abimelech_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o this_o house_n of_o millo_n join_v together_o and_o choose_v and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o happy_o anoint_v he_o for_o so_o ancient_a be_v the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n as_o jotham_n in_o his_o parable_n do_v plain_o imply_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o tree_n go_v forth_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n not_o of_o shechem_n only_o but_o of_o all_o israel_n in_o general_a vers_fw-la 22._o when_o abimelech_n have_v reign_v three_o year_n over_o israel_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o one_o city_n shall_v dare_v to_o do_v this_o alone_a of_o themselves_o it_o be_v express_o too_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v but_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o consider_v first_o that_o though_o the_o shechemite_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v the_o ringleader_n in_o this_o business_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o other_o israelite_n both_o of_o other_o town_n and_o tribe_n do_v come_v in_o move_v by_o their_o example_n and_o persuasion_n and_o join_v in_o the_o election_n of_o abimelech_n and_o second_o that_o they_o well_o may_v hope_v to_o carry_v it_o now_o his_o brethren_n be_v slay_v though_o some_o shall_v oppose_v it_o both_o because_o of_o his_o pretend_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o proffer_n of_o settle_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o gideon_n posterity_n chap._n 8.22_o then_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o gideon_n rule_v thou_o over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n son_n also_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o may_v know_v that_o general_o the_o people_n begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o government_n god_n have_v establish_v over_o they_o and_o long_v to_o be_v like_o other_o nation_n in_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o proffer_n they_o make_v to_o gideon_n and_o that_o which_o jotham_n say_v in_o his_o parable_n vers_fw-la 8._o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n who_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o man_n as_o gideon_n son_n and_o three_o because_o however_o by_o those_o force_n he_o have_v sudden_o raise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o by_o constraint_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v make_v king_n call_v here_o the_o plain_a of_o the_o pillar_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o oak_n of_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v in_o shechem_n see_v josh_n 24.25_o 26._o verse_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o jotham_n he_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n girizim_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o punish_v abimelech_n &_o the_o shechemite_n for_o their_o change_n of_o the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o israel_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bloody_a murder_n commit_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n it_o seem_v by_o a_o special_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o move_v jotham_n who_o alone_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o abimelech_n to_o go_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o shechem_n when_o the_o tiding_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o they_o have_v make_v abimelech_n king_n and_o to_o give_v they_o warning_n before_o hand_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o befall_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o this_o their_o wickedness_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n with_o those_o word_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o god_n may_v hearken_v unto_o you_o intimate_v both_o that_o god_n have_v send_v he_o with_o that_o message_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o now_o hearken_v to_o the_o admonition_n that_o be_v give_v they_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o mount_n girizim_n from_o the_o top_n whereof_o jotham_n speak_v to_o the_o shechemite_n it_o seem_v it_o stand_v very_o close_o upon_o shechem_n and_o be_v purposely_o choose_v by_o jotham_n as_o a_o place_n convenient_a whence_o he_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n at_o that_o time_n perhaps_o upon_o some_o occasion_n assemble_v together_o and_o likewise_o as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n whence_o he_o may_v present_o fly_v and_o escape_v away_o if_o they_o shall_v offer_v to_o surprise_v he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o do_v vers_fw-la 21._o and_o jotham_n run_v away_o and_o flee_v but_o withal_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n that_o girizim_n the_o mountain_n whence_o the_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n deut._n 11.29_o be_v choose_v for_o this_o work_n rather_o than_o mount_v ebal_n for_o what_o a_o terrible_a token_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o mercy_n from_o god_n when_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o blessing_n they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o god_n curse_n denounce_v against_o they_o verse_n 8._o the_o tree_n go_v out_o on_o a_o time_n to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o jotham_n in_o propound_v this_o fable_n to_o the_o man_n o_o shechem_n be_v to_o show_v first_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o go_v about_o to_o change_v the_o government_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v among_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a affectation_n of_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o second_o the_o vain_a and_o causeless_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o tyrant_n abimelech_n in_o exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o three_o the_o misery_n that_o will_v certain_o befall_v both_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n and_o their_o new_a make_v king_n for_o their_o cast_v off_o god_n government_n and_o their_o deal_n so_o wicked_o with_o the_o son_n of_o gideon_n so_o that_o first_o by_o the_o tree_n that_o go_v to_o make_v they_o a_o king_n he_o intend_v the_o israelite_n in_o general_a that_o be_v fond_a to_o have_v a_o king_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n that_o have_v actual_o make_v abimelech_n king_n second_o by_o the_o olive_n tree_n fig_z tree_n and_o vine_n that_o be_v good_a noble_a and_o useful_a tree_n that_o yield_v yearly_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v mean_v not_o only_a gideon_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o israelite_n proffer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o chap._n 8.22_o 23._o but_o also_o the_o forego_n judge_n ehud_n and_o deborah_n and_o happy_o too_o the_o other_o son_n of_o gideon_n for_o though_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o kingdom_n or_o have_v it_o ever_o